Untitled

Humanoid Reports in 1990, the beginning of the last Decade of
The 20 th century.
The Russian Wave: Beyond Belief!
1

1.
Location. Vladivostok, Russia
Date: 1990 Time: unknown
Aliens apparently abducted a 32-year old metal worker named Victor. Under
hypnosis he was able to remember being in a white square room with round
windows. “Galina” a being that looked like his wife but was not, apparently brought
2

him to an area, blasted him with something, and he fainted, later he came to in the
strange room. There was another entity there, a small man, dressed in black
clothing. They questioned Victor, and urged him to reveal something he did not
know. Then a humanoid that was different from the small man approached Victor.
They probed his torso and he fainted. Later he woke up in the same room. Victor
was missing for several days, and when he returned home, his real wife informed
investigators. Victor was tested, and strange cross-like marks were found on his
body where the beings had touched him. Victor disappeared twice more. Later when
hypnotized again, he recalled alien beings, screens, tentacles touching him, etc. He
remained under medical care for a while.
HC addition # 3256
Source: Paul Stonehill, The Soviet UFO Files
Type: G
2.
Location. Kiev, Ukraine
Date: 1990 Time: unknown
An elderly male witness, Valentin K. was reading a book in his room while his wife
worked in the kitchen. Nobody was near him at the moment. Suddenly he saw
several flashes of light, which circled the air around him. In the next moment, he
appeared in a quite different and unknown location. The place was like nothing he
had ever seen before. He saw a huge meadow of bright green, trimmed grass. There
was a river nearby, filled with transparent, clear water. Beyond the river he could
see sloping hills. There were no visible trees. He could see several humanoid figures
walking around in the distance. And nearby suddenly appeared a strange semitransparent
humanoid figure, like an orange cloud. The witness thought that it was
all a dream and at that very same moment the nearby silhouetted assumed a dense
nature becoming non-transparent, it seemed to materialize in front of the witness.
The figure was human-like, but not completely. Its face, hands and clothing were
dull orange in color. The strangest detail was the face, instead of a nose, there was a
small dark opening, instead of a mouth, also a round opening, resembling that of
funnel to pour water through. Ears were totally absent. The entity’s eyes were large,
yellow-brown in color, which stared at the witness intently but with “kindness”. The
alien “walked” closer to the witness in a strange floating gait, almost floating in
midair. The alien wore totally bizarre clothing; the front section resembled that of a
screen. Suddenly two other similar entities appeared nearby, which differ only in
height, the first and original one was as tall as the witness, the second smaller and
the third was taller than Valentin. The witness still thought that he was dreaming,
but the humanoid closest to him somehow read his thoughts and answered via
telepathy, “No, this is not a dream, I am real, Give me your hand!” Mechanically
the witness obeyed the humanoid and stretched his hand. The alien gave him its
hand. Valentin shook the alien’s hand, which felt normal like that of a human, hot,
with five fingers. “Where are you from” Asked the witness, overcoming his sense of
fear. Instead of an answer, the “shield” located on the alien’s chest, began emitting
bright colors and soon the witness saw images of “galaxies”, constellations, planets,
3

it resembled digital figures seen on electronic watches. After that the witness
remembers nothing. He came to his senses again in his bedroom. He felt somewhat
torpid and his hand was hot. His wife apparently had not notice him missing; she
remained in the kitchen all the time, and apparently the whole “adventure” lasted
only several minutes. The witness, who was an accomplished artist, drew portraits
of the scenes he witnessed.
HC addendum
Source: Anatoliy Zubkov, “Molod” Ukrainian newspaper and
“NLO—(UFOs)-Liaisons of the Universe” Lugansk, Ukraine # 10
October 1993
Type: G
Comments: I believe the witness was somehow and momentarily transported into
another dimensional world, or parallel Universe.
3.
Location. Outside Madona, Latvia
Date: 1990 Time: unknown
One of the local residents living outside the hamlet who had never believed “neither
in hell nor in God or UFOs” at one point reported experiencing a series of strange
events. He reportedly came upon a landed disc-shaped object and began contacting
the alien crew on a regular basis. He was later visited by an “unearthly being” twice
and even stranger still once a month a powerful humming sound was heard under
his wooded cabin, even his window panes shook as a result of the hum. The witness
attributed this part of the phenomena to underground Soviet military activity in the
area. According to the source there is possibly an underground alien base in the
remote region amid the forests of eastern Latvia.
HC addendum
Source: Pavel Muhortov “M-skiy Triangle” Riga Latvia 1990 Type: C or
G
Comments: Unfortunately there is no detailed description on the humanoids.
4.
Location. Mary, Turkmenistan (USSR)
Date: 1990 Time: unknown
A 45-year old female witness named L. Maslovskaya reported encountering a
strange humanoid entity that appeared in her apartment, seemingly out of nowhere
and then vanished in a bright flash of light. 2 months later a strange male voice
began speaking and terrorizing the entire family, “penetrating inside their heads
and talking”. At first the voice proposed to take the 3-year old daughter of the
witness outside to the street in the middle of the night and then take her to their
planet called “Soleig”. The voice threatened that if the family refused they would
“burn their apartment down with laser beams”. Frightened the witnesses moved to
their neighbor’s apartment but also heard the voice there. In the morning the alien
4

voice invited them to their spacecraft and controlled the witness behavior the whole
day. The witness then visited the hospital where doctors observed her for 3
consecutive days. The doctors were dumbfounded and were unable to help. Later
the humanoid voice only spoke to Mrs. Maslovskaya and her young children. The
alien demonstrated “his” ability to stop the clocks and was somehow able to switch
television channels apparently showing foreign films instead of the central program.
Soon the family found the edge of their lampshades tore and burned, the alien then
explained that this was done with a laser beam. Strange odors also appeared in the
apartment. At times the alien would tell the witnesses to close their eyes and then
they would see images like those on a television screen. One time the alien somehow
transmitted Mrs. Maslovskaya’s daughter’s voice while the daughter was in
kindergarten. The alien also illuminated Mrs. Maslovskaya different organs,
including the heart and liver with a luminous circle and explained that they were
not healthy. However she felt no ill symptoms during the alien intrusions. One day
as the family returned from Astrakhan to their home the alien voice invited them to
ride their spaceship back home to Mary, at the same time that a yellow sphere
hovered in the sky. The 11-year old daughter frequently communicated with the
alien, asking numerous questions. The alien then began to control the children’s
behavior and when encountering resistance, displayed the ability to control their
minds, making the children behave much younger than they really were. Mrs.
Maslovskaya began fearing for her children’s wellbeing and addressed the editorial
board of the local newspaper but no one believed her. A psychiatrist suggested that
the whole family be interned. (Could the whole family really just go crazy without
any explanation).
HC addendum
Source: Vladimir G. Azhazha, “The Other Life” Moscow 1998
Type: E & F
5.
Location. Izmail, Odessa region, Ukraine
Date: 1990 Time: unknown
A local female, Valentina Lisina reported communicating “three times” with visitors
from another planet. She reportedly kept a diary of the events. The humanoids were
very tall, about 3 meters in height, slender, very beautiful in appearance with blond
hair and were dressed in long white robes. The visitors informed Valentina that they
had come from the “6 th dimension” and showed her a strange map where she was
able to see the word “OSOL”. Valentina could not understand what that word
meant, “the city, planet or the solar system” The witness also reported seeing the
flying craft in which the aliens arrived. She added that she was able to give more
information but was “chronically short in time”. No other information.
HC addendum
Source: “Interesnaya Gazeta” Kiev, D-block # 11 1996 Type: G
5

6.
Location. Near Esso, Kamchatka peninsula, Far Northeast, Russia
Date: 1990 Time: unknown
Several strangers or humanoid wearing “spacesuits” were observed in this remote
region, the most pure ecological area on the Kamchatka peninsula. The humanoids
were very tall and were dressed in tight-fitting metallic silvery spacesuits. Local
legend and folklore tells that in “ancient times” a flying boat had crashed (or
landed) beyond the low mountain of Ulegendy and since then the area had been
visited regularly by numerous UFOs. On many occasions while local reindeer
breeders slaughtered their herds in the village of Anavgay 5 or 6 disc-shaped objects
would hover over the location for hours. Locals were reportedly accustomed to
seeing fiery globes in the sky, purple colored hazes and humanoid creatures. Also
what appeared to have been holographic images were seen in the sky over the
region.
HC addendum
Source: Kamchatka Ufological group, Lubov Timofeeva in” “Anomalia”
Newspaper, Saint Petersburg # 11 June 1-15 2001
D
Type:
7.
Location. Near Karpogory, Arkhangelsk region, northern Russia
Date: 1990 Time: unknown
Evgeniy Zateev, a local construction worker, encountered a UFO near the town of
Velsk. He went outdoors and saw a moon-sized red globe, emitting a beam of light
that was scanning the ground below and unexpectedly hit the witness face. Terrified
he turned his head away and closed his eyes. Immediately he heard an unexplained
humming sound and peeping sound in his head, resembling that of a radio receiver.
Suddenly everything stopped and the UFO left. Soon after the witness apparently
became the subject of alien interest and when he moved to another village near the
hamlet of Karpogory he again heard the strange beeping sound inside his head.
Soon after that “uninvited guests” appeared in his apartment, which he described as
looking very much like those shown in “American Hollywood films” but
unfortunately he did not elaborate much more on the aliens’ appearance.
HC addendum
Source: Alexey Krupin in: “Interesnaya Gazeta” Kiev # 82 block D+ 2005
G
Type:
8.
Location. Moscow region, Russia
Date: 1990
Time: unknown
Five young men had gone out for a picnic outside of Moscow. They were enjoying
nature and resting in a picturesque meadow near some woods when suddenly they
6

all saw a “flying saucer” or disk shaped metallic object approaching them. The
object approached the group, stopped its flight and began hovering above the
group. Seconds later a beam of light was projected from the object and two of the
men were engulfed by the light. And in moments both men were taken onboard the
object through the beam of light, the beam then vanished and the object departed.
The 3 remaining men quickly reported the incident to the local militia. But the
police did not believe them and accused the men of murder (!). The militia believed
that the 3 men had killed the other two and had concocted the bizarre “saucer” tale.
A criminal investigation was opened and the public prosecutor opened a case. Two
other men were arrested. Happily for the men during the investigation while
inspecting the scene of the “crime” with the militia the two missing men suddenly
appeared. The criminal investigation was quickly terminated. The two men could
not remember where they had been all the time, they appeared confused and
surprised as to the stir they had caused. Once hypnosis was used on the men it was
revealed that they had appeared in a room inside the hovering UFO. The room had
smooth walls, ceilings and floors which emitted a very brilliant light. Under further
regression both men recalled an awful abduction experience in which they were in
great fear and paralyzed by several humanoid entities resembling biological robots
who experimented on them without regards to their feelings. After tissue samples
were taken from them both men blacked out and later woke up sitting in the same
meadow where they had been removed by the beam of light. No other information
available.
HC addendum
Source; Col. Ret. Marina L. Popovich, Moscow
Type: G
9.
Location. Moscow, Russia
Date: 1990 Time: 0330A
A local female resident living near Militia Police station # 27 reported a strange
encounter with two humanoids that appeared on her balcony. She suddenly woke up
and after seeing two silent flashes of light she saw a glow appear behind the
windows. When she came close to the window, she saw a disc-shaped craft
approximately 10-12 meters in diameter. The disk disappeared behind the house
and soon a large figure appeared from that direction. The humanoid figure was
floating in the air in a vertical position; flying towards her house, then descended to
the ground and began walking among some trees. Some time after that, this entity
zoomed up and approached her balcony. The entity was very tall, about 2.5meters in
height. The humanoid was dressed in a dark-grayish spacesuit and was standing,
with its head bend looking down to the ground from the balcony. A second figure,
smaller in size, about 1.5m in height, now appeared in sight, it stopped within sight
of the witness and pulled her helmet backwards and the witness saw the face of a
girl with very white skin, with large eyes emanating warmth, good will and
intelligence. Unexpectedly the witness felt back to her sofa, her eyelids became
heavy and she quickly fell asleep. She awoke in that same position only at 0700A.
7

HC addendum
Source: Vladimir G. Azhazha, PhD “The Other Life” Moscow 1998
Type: C
10.
Location. Chistiye Kluchi, Sheshhovskiy area, Irkutsk region, Russia
Date: 1990 Time: early morning
A local female resident named S.H. encountered an unknown humanoid entity,
apparently a male one, that appeared early in the morning in her apartment located
on the 5 th floor. The woman felt dizzy but realized that the alien carried her outside
the house, and she found herself floating in the air in the level of her apartment. She
became dizzier and everything began to rotate in front of her eyes and soon she
appeared inside a circular room. Another humanoid was standing in the room near
a control panel. Both humanoids were dressed in cloak-like outfits, gray in color.
The aliens were persistent in inviting the witness to go with them, but she refused.
The witness does not know how the aliens returned her to her apartment and after
the incident she experienced a series of strange events in her apartment, at times an
unknown entity would slap her young daughter behind her head.
HC addendum
Source: Vladimir G. Azazha, PhD, “The Other Life” Moscow 1998
G
Type:
11.
Location. Curitiba, Brazil
Date: 1990 Time: 0530A
The witness was awakened by the cries of her young daughter and upon opening her
eyes she found herself already sitting in bed and she was cradling her young
daughter against her chest that had already stopped crying, she couldn’t remember
getting up from the bed and taking her daughter in her arms. At this point she was
sitting with her back to the wall she turned to look at the wall and was stunned to
see only about 2 meters from where she was sitting with her daughter a bizarre
humanoid figure levitating about 1 ½ m from the floor. The humanoid spoke to the
witness without opening its mouth, which was slit-like, she did not see a nose, and
told her not to be afraid. The witness attempted to scream but no sound came out
she then tried to move but was totally paralyzed. She tried to call her sister who was
sleeping only a few feet from her but was unable to utter a sound. But gradually a
type of calming effect took hold in her mind. The humanoid was still there sitting in
midair, his legs crossed just like Oriental lamas. The humanoid was bizarre in
appearance, from his head protruded a sort of long horn-like protrusion resembling
a twisted tube, his skin color was light green, mixed in with a silvery tinge, which
seemed metallic and scintillating but not shiny, the eyes were similar to humans but
8

larger and slanted almost touching each other in the center of the forehead, she did
not see any ears. Its chest and arms were much larger in proportion to its crossed
legs. According to the witness the humanoid appeared to be inside some type of
square “compartment” about 1/2m in length, the humanoid’s long and delicate
looking hands appeared to be moving very fast as if using some kind of unseen
keyboard. He wore clothing that appeared to be the same color of its skin. A few
minutes before 0730A the humanoid vanished in plain sight, just like a holographic
image, the witness thinks she spoke with the humanoid by using telepathy or some
type of “silent language”; the only movement she saw from the humanoid was the
fingers which appeared to be five. The humanoid gave the witness his name and told
her several other things which she unfortunately forgot soon after the encounter.
Soon after the encounter the witness became an environmental activist.
HC addendum
Source: Portal UFO Genesis---visitor tales
Type: E
12.
Location. Reutov, Moscow region, Russia
Date: 1990 Time: morning
A local woman named Polina N. was on her way to the local railway station when
she suddenly heard an “inner voice” that said, “We want to talk to you”. She turned
around and saw two humanoid figures standing near the trees, dressed in a uniform
that reminded her of those used by soldiers from a nearby military unit. Afraid,
Polina tried to escape but her legs did not obey her. Meanwhile the figures
approached. At this point she realized they were wearing not uniforms, but
streamlined black & silver spacesuits and it seemed to Polina that the humanoids
were female. “We want you to come with us” she heard the strange inner voice
speak again. One of the alien figures then put her hand on the back of Polina’s head.
Immediately she became calmed and “indifferent”. The female humanoids then
grabbed Polina under her arms and she felt herself quickly levitating and flying
above the ground. She returned to her senses in an empty room evidently onboard a
UFO. She could see a large white screen in front of her that reminded her of a
projection screen. One of the alien females gave her some thick sour tasting liquid to
drink from a cup that was made of some strange material. The screen then became
lit and Polina suddenly saw what appeared to be her inner organs displayed on it.
She had the impression that she was looking at her body from inside. Then she
heard the alien voice in her head again, “Can we take information from you”
Polina became frightened of this alien request and refused. And then Polina heard
the alien voice once again, “You haven’t lived yet. This is not your real life. Here,
look at who you really are”. With those words she the image of an old man, and the
aliens added, “This is your real inner self”. The image then dimmed, became smoky
and then vanished. Two very tall female humanoids then appeared and came to
Polina. These aliens had small heads, narrow chins, and narrow slits instead of
mouths. While talking their thin lips did not move (all communication with Polina
was telepathic). Then they placed Polina inside of some type of “capsule” and she
9

lost consciousness. Later Polina returned to her senses sitting on a lawn near a row
of houses. She felt very dizzy and nauseated. She turned around and could not
understand where she was. A man approached her and said, “Well honey, look how
drunk you got!” and continued walking away. Polina gradually recuperated her
strength and upon seeing two women ran to them asking them where she was and
could she get to the Reutovo railway station. Apparently she was now about 15km
away from the railway station. Polina could not remember anything more about her
abduction, so the leader of a local Ufological group proposed that she underwent
hypnosis. She agreed, and under a state of hypnosis she was regressed back to the
point when she was walking to the railway station. Apparently the humanoids in
spacesuits had brought her to a field somewhere outside the hamlet. There was a
huge spacecraft sitting on the field, with 2 rows of windows. Like an orange
segment, one sector separated from the hull and descended to earth, creating a
passage into the object. Polina was then carried inside and then the sector ascended,
closing the opening. During hypnosis, Polina saw the aliens again, but now
according to her description, these were different looking aliens. She described them
as looking like ancient Greeks (Hellenic), with white curly hair. She understood that
the other aliens she had previously encountered were merely biological robots. She
remembered that the alien leader had told her that they had come from another star
system, where exactly she wasn’t able to understand. As they told her, their
civilization (not only theirs) conduct observations on life on earth and had being
doing so for thousands of years. The aliens told her that the Earth serves as a sort of
base or (meeting point) for many civilizations that visited there. Events that
occurred on Earth reflect on the life of other worlds and that’s why humans saw
UFOs so frequently. But they only observe over humans having no right to interfere
in the affairs of humans.
HC addendum
Source: Vladimir Ivanovich Pogonov, “Regional Moscow club for the
Research of anomalous phenomena”
G
Type:
13.
10

Location. Gornyak state farm, near Tashkent, Uzbekistan (USSR)
Date: 1990
Time: morning
A group of schoolboy which included Vitya Lavrentyev and Roma Lipak were
playing football in an empty field during a cloudy morning. Suddenly something
appeared in the sky remotely resembling a helicopter. Immediately the boys began
running in the direction of the object. It became evident that the object was not a
helicopter. The boys saw a “cosmonaut” at the beginning of the encounter. The
humanoid was tall, more than 2 meters in height, with a strange head and antennas
jutting from top of its head. The alien had elongated “wavy” eyes and a round
opening in place of a mouth. It wore a light gray diver’s suit. Lavrentyev then
attempted to alert other boys but suddenly the alien disappeared in plain sight.
Another witness, Roma Lipak, reported that he saw a group of boys ran to an
irrigation ditch to see the “extraterrestrial” and filled with curiosity he ran after
them. Suddenly a strange feeling that was hard to describe came over him, he
stopped turned around and saw a humanoid figure looking at him. Roma couldn’t
run or move, his legs disobeyed him, and according to his description the alien was
tall with a globe-shaped head, triangular green ears and a black dot in the middle of
its face. This alien wore a luminous yellow suit. On the breast area there was a red
triangle. It had strange hands that hung down to its waist. Remarkably the alien
appeared to change constantly. Its legs remained the same but the rest of the body
seemed to decrease. Then a globe shaped object appeared, descended and a ladder
came out of it. The alien then ascended up the ladder and the craft flew away. Roma
suffered from pains in his eyes and a severe headache. Lavrentyev saw an alien
spacecraft and described it in detail. It was a large “saucer” or disk-shaped object
about 30-40 meters in diameter. The spacecraft stood on 3 curved landing legs and
was emitting light. The light was red in color on the left side and yellow on the right
side. Some type of device hung down from the bottom of the saucer, suspended by
three wires or cables. Lavrentyev thought that the device was some type of lifting
platform or elevator which allowed the aliens to exit and enter the craft. A curious
fact was that the incident occurred during a heavy rain, but amazingly the rain did
not fall on the spacecraft as if the ship was surrounded by some kind of invisible
energy shield or field.
HC addendum
Source: V. Sidorkin, special correspondent of “Nedelya” newspaper
Moscow 1990
Type: B & C
Comments: Apparently there were different objects and aliens involved in this
curious case.
14.
Location. Shilunoi, Lithuania
Date: 1990 Time: daytime
11

A local resident of the hamlet, an aged pensioner named Usiliene was watching
clothes in her house with the door to the yard open. It was a sunny warm day.
Suddenly she heard strange voices coming from the yard, someone or something
speaking in an unknown language; the speech was very bizarre without vowels.
After hearing the strange voices the witness turned the switch of the washing
machine on and it did not work. At that very same moment the witness felt someone
touching her shoulder. She turned around and was confronted by a bizarre sight.
There was a “screen” floating in mid-air in her yard. She could see a sun, alien
worlds, numerous stars, and also what appeared to be thin humanoid figures and
two-legged animals. All of these images were shown on the screen. After the
“demonstration” the screen vanished. She could not tell for how long she had been
watching the screen; she then became frightened and became emotional and cried.
Later after calming down she went to the yard but saw nothing, and the electric
appliances in her house began to operate normally again.
HC addendum
Source: A. Kuzovkin, N. Nepomnyaszhiy, UFOs requesting landing
Moscow 1991 Type: F
15.
Location. Izhevsk, Udmurtiya Federal Republic, Russia
Date: 1990 Time: daytime
24-year old Vadim Strugai reportedly was standing by his bedroom window. Bright
sunlight shone directly into his eyes. Suddenly out of nowhere 3 dark silhouettes
appeared on the opposite side of the window, each figure was more than 2meters in
height. Vadim was unable to see their faces since the sunlight blinded him, and the
humanoids had appeared behind the sunlight. One of the humanoids “spoke” in a
loud squeaky language and while doing this, he turned his head to the entity
standing next to him and then the entities suddenly vanished the same way they had
appeared. The incident shocked the witness and he experienced strong headaches.
Incredibly a couple of days later the strange humanoid trio appeared again behind
the same window and immediately Vadim heard a voice inside his head that told
him in the “pure Russian language”, “Look this is the future”. And Vadim saw
directly in front of him a screen remotely resembling a television screen. What he
saw there frightened him. He seemed to be looking down from a high altitude and
saw what appeared to be the remnants of destroyed houses and multistoried
buildings, including skyscrapers. All these ruins appeared to be standing in water
(indicating some type of severe floods). Everywhere as far as he could see he saw
water. Trembling from fear Vadim asked, “When will this happen” The same voice
answered, “1999, July”, then there was a flash before his eyes and when he blinked
the three humanoid silhouettes behind the window had disappeared.
HC addendum
Source: Alexey K. Priyma, “The 20 th Century. Chronicle of the Unexplained and
from
Comentario: I tremble with
fear when I think about the future,
looking at the footage of the
ravaged city of New Orleans and
other cities in Mississippi It
appears that the aliens were off by
just a few years.
12

Prophecy to Prophecy, Moscow 1998
Type: E
16.
Location. Los Zazos, Tucuman, Argentina
Date: 1990 Time: 1600
Goat herder, Flores de Mamani, was walking her animals back to her ranch along
an isolated hillside when she suddenly felt paralyzed, completely unable to move.
She was leaning back against a rock when she saw, a hovering sphere very close to
her position. The normally fierce dog remained quiet and the goats remained very
still. A door like opening became visible on the sphere and two little men came out.
They wore brown diver’s suits, and had what appeared to be backpacks on their
backs. The witness attempted to scream but could not. The beings were about 4-feet
tall, heavy set and there appeared to be some stripes on their shiny brown suits.
They wore helmets with a glass-like visor. She also noticed what appeared to be two
antennas coming out of their suits. They seemed to glide just above the ground. The
sphere was described as shiny and silvery with several multi-colored lights around
it. One of the little men then approached the witness grabbed her arm and tied a
rubber hose around it, and then he proceeded to extract blood from the witness arm
using a syringe like instrument. She felt no pain. The other little man then
proceeded to milk one of the goats that remained completely still. Soon the little men
glided back to the silvery sphere and went inside. The sphere then shot away at
tremendous speed. Below where the sphere floated the ground turned white and
nothing grew there for a long time.
HC addition # 3459
Source: Pablo Villarrubia Mauso
Type: B
High Strangeness Index: 8
Reliability of Source: 8
Comments: Interesting case encompassing a wide range of phenomena: trace
effects, sample taking, and paralysis of both human and animal, gliding ability of
the aliens.
17.
Location. Yoshkar-Ola, Mari-El Republic, Russia
Date: 1990 Time: evening
After putting her son to sleep Ola E. Vanchugova began performing some domestic
tasks. After a certain time she went to the room where the child slept. As she
approached the window she saw what appeared to be a small fireball slowly sailed
by the window. Then suddenly a bright beam of light, resembling that of a
13

searchlight, entered the room through the lower section of the window.
Simultaneously she heard a slight buzzing sound. The witness felt extreme heat and
then sharp abdominal pain. Afraid she shut the window and the fiery sphere began
to slowly move away from the window. In the morning Ola felt an unusual flow of
energy and cheerfulness. She visited a local clinic where it was found that incredibly
her blood pressure, which had bothered her for years had now back to normal.
HC addendum
Source: UFOZONE Russia Type: F
Comments: Beneficial aftereffects reported.
18.
Location. Chita, East Siberia, Russia
Date: 1990 Time: evening
After dinner, the family of a local woman named S.T. went to bed. Her husband fell
asleep soon, and her son then switched off the television in the room. It became very
quiet. Suddenly she saw a “man” approaching her from the balcony. The stranger
was about 2 meters in height, thin, and dressed in a tight-fitting rubber suit, without
seams. The witness did not see his face. The humanoid wore some type of helmet on
his head. The witness felt paralyzed with fear, as the alien seemed to be wrapped in
brown-colored hoses (). The witness then began to scream, and the humanoid then
raised his hand apparently causing her to become unconscious. She awoke only in
the morning and found 2 bruises on her hand and a small rectangular-shaped scar
directly over her vein, consisting of 10 dots, as if blood had been extracted from her
body. Apparently the witness had been subjected to abduction and a medical
examination while she was unconscious.
14

HC addendum
Source: Natalya Safronskaya, UFO Center Moscow in: “Anomalya”
# 27-28, 1992 Type: E or G
19.
Location. Bekasovo, Nizhegorodskaya region, Russia
Date: 1990 Time: evening
Two schoolboys, M and S, were walking along a fenced garden plot spotted strange
prints on the soil, resembling round holes about 1cm in diameter. The traces
followed a path into the forest. After walking about 30 meters, the boys saw a tall
figure, about 2.5m in height, dressed in a black overall with a white zipper. The
alien’s head was just a small protrusion without a neck, with hollow or sunken eyes
and two openings in the place where the nose should be. The boys became
frightened and ran out of the forest and then saw a silver colored object hovering
over the forest. In fear they quickly fled the area.
HC addendum
Source: Vladimir G. Azhazha, PhD, “The Other Life” Moscow 1998
Type: C
20.
Location. Nalchik, Kabardino-Balkar Republic, North Caucasus, Russia
Date: 1990 Time: evening
Elena Nikolayevna, a local teacher was sitting on her sofa in her living room by
herself when suddenly she saw a strange human-like entity with huge eyes looking at
her from the balcony. At that very same moment Elena fell into a state of apathy or
submission and began to obeying commands that sounded straight inside her head.
At first she was ordered to walk around the table 3 times, she did it humbly, and
then she received an order to come to the balcony. No one was at the balcony but she
saw an object hovering soundlessly in the air several meters away from the railing of
the balcony. The object was quite small, only about 1 meter in length, (she thought,
but she could have been mistaken) somehow resembling an airplane, but without
windows. She did see several small round portholes on the side of the object which
emitted light. Elena then heard someone from the airplane-like object asking her
several questions inside her head. She was able to give detailed answers to those
questions. Incredibly, later she could not remember anything of what was asked of
her. When the “interview” was over the strange “airplane” disappeared. Soon after
this encounter, Elena along with her 13-year son saw a similar object over the
environs of Nalchik.
HC addendum
Source: N. Varsegov in: “Komsomolskaya Pravda” newspaper Moscow
June 30 1990
Type: C
15

21.
Location. Gres, Simferopol, Crimea, Ukraine (USSR)
Date: 1990
Time: late evening
A local resident had gone to the balcony to smoke a cigarette. The balcony was
positioned in a multi-complex, 9-story apartment. Suddenly he saw a bright UFO in
the air, emitting a bright white neon light hovering opposite to the balcony. The next
moment he felt his legs tearing from the balcony’s floor and he was zooming into the
air. Terrified he grabbed on to the railing of the balcony, while his body zoomed up
into the air, his legs hanging down. He began to scream in order to attract the
attention of others. After a minute or so of struggling to hold on, the UFO
apparently left the poor man in peace, zooming up into the sky and disappearing
from sight. The man immediately rushed inside his apartment and hid. He did not
venture outside until the morning.
HC addendum
Source: Victor A. Zdorov & Anton A. Anfalov, Simferopol, Ukraine
Comments: Abduction attempt
Type: G
22.
Location. Rural Western Australia
Date: 1990 Time: night
While driving along in an isolated area, the 20-yer old witness found her vehicle
suddenly flooded with light, it also became very warm. She blacked out. Later she
had a conscious recollection of being taken onboard an object. Inside, strange beings
with holes for nostrils performed medical tests on her. No other information.
HC addition # 2665
Source: Keith Basterfield
Type: G
23.
Location. Newcastle, NSW Australia
Date: 1990 Time: night
After having gone to bed, the 60-year old witness woke up to find figures in her
bedroom. A form of telepathic communication followed. She told them she was too
old for their purposes, but they apparently still conducted an exam like a pap smear
on her. The figures were short, with dainty and fragile bodies; they were very quick
in their movements. The witness felt positive after the experience.
HC addition # 2666
Source: Keith Basterfield
Type: E
16

24.
Location. The Entrance, NSW Australia
Date: 1990 Time: night
Winifred Crause was in her bed when she suddenly felt absolutely petrified. She
began waking her husband and in her mind’s eye could see outside. She could also
see short creatures all around her. She then felt being taken up to a place, there she
saw other people sitting around in a trance-like state. She was then placed on a bed,
made out of aluminum. Several beings described as short with slanted eyes and
wearing silvery outfits then approached. They communicated with one another
using a strange sound. They treated the witness in a cruel indifferent manner,
pummeling her stomach. She tried to reason with them but was apparently ignored.
Suddenly she found herself back on her bed.
HC addition # 3117
Source: Bill Chalker, The OZ Files
High Strangeness Index: 7
Reliability of Source: 9
Comments: Aggressive behavior on the part of the humanoids.
Type: G
25.
Location. Moscow, Russia ()
Date: 1990 Time: night
Ex-military officer Moskalenko was walking with a friend, Major Oleg Belomestnov
when a sudden powerful blow in the back knocked Moskalenko down and flung him
off the road. Belomestnov helped him to his feet, shaken by what he saw, he
accompanied Moskalenko home. Moskalenko was in pain and confused, he saw
visions, vague and hazy landscapes. Suddenly they were ordered to stop and a short
lean, unkempt man, clad in black, warned him that there may be another
“energized strike.” The man in black communicated by using telepathy. He paid no
attention to Belomestnov, who was shouting at him. The man told Moskalenko that
this was a warning. The stranger then squatted down and touched Moskalenko
swollen leg with the palm of his hand. It instantly got hot and the pain vanished as
well as the pain in the rest of his body and the delusions and apparitions that had
been bothering him from time to time since a previous UFO encounter. The stranger
in black then asked several pertinent questions related to that UFO incident and
moments later disappeared.
HC addition # 3251
Source: Paul Stonehill, The Soviet UFO Files
Type: E
High Strangeness Index: 7
Reliability of Source: 8
Comments: Another report indicating curative powers in the part of aliens or
humanoids.
17

26.
Location. St Paul, Minnesota
Date: 1990 Time: night
Carl and his girlfriend had gone to see a movie on a Saturday. While they watched
the movie playing on the screen, Carl noticed in his left peripheral vision that a
strange looking man had entered the theater, walked down the aisle, and was now
standing at the end of their row of seats. The man wore an overcoat and a hat that
in such a way as to largely conceal his features. Clearly visible, but still strangely
ambiguous, were his eyes. These seemed to add to the air of strangeness and menace
about him. Rather than sitting down, the man simply stood there and stared at
them. Both Carl and his girlfriend felt a powerful sense of fear associated with this
stranger, and his unsettling stare. While Carl attempted to return his attention to
the movie screen, his girlfriend felt herself becoming more and more unnerved,
eventually hiding her face in Carl’s arm. For a few moments longer they tried to
ignore the stranger. But finally, at her urging, Carl turned his attention to the
location where the man had stood---but now the man was gone. Carl stood up and
looked around but the man was nowhere in sight. He ran to the lobby but it was
empty.
HC addendum
Source: Craig R. Lang, Human Aliens---Close Encounters of the Third
Kind in Our Every Day World.
Type: E
27.
Location. Near Tres Castillos, Chihuahua Mexico
Date: 1990 Time: night
While driving along a route surrounded by rolling hills and cattle grazing grounds
the witness and his family saw a strange creature that resembled a dog, but with one
enormous difference, it was about the size of the Cadillac that they were in, heightwise.
Its paws were large and padded like a mountain lion’s and it had razor back
adorned with thick black hair that looked matted down, possibly from blood. It had
large, glistening incisors that hung from its mouth, and the area around the mouth
and neck region was caked with saliva. His mother caught sight of it lumbering in
the opposite direction that she was driving about a couple of minutes before the
creature caught sight of their speeding automobile. It was simply walking on the
side of the vacant road toward the Sierra Madre Mountain range. It never
attempted to commandeer the car; basically it took little to no interest in their
presence. However the sight of it terrified the witnesses who drove away from the
area without stopping.
18

HC addendum
Source: Your True Tales, April 2004
E
High Strangeness Index: 6
Reliability of Source: 5
Comments: It appears to have been some type of Chupacabra hybrid.
Type:
28.
Location. Szelkino, Leninskiy area, Crimea, Ukraine
Date: 1990 Time: night
A young boy named Maksim Vologdin 2 nd grade pupil suddenly awoke in the middle
of the night, something then pulled him up from his bed. He came to the window
and noticed 2 globe-shaped objects hovering over the house. A narrow beam of light
connected both objects. One of the objects then emitted a beam of light that struck
Maksim’s head. At that moment he heard a loud voice, “Attention! The ship from
Kuili is speaking!” Something began beeping inside Maksim’s head preventing him
from talking. The boy could later not remember what happened next.
HC addendum
Source: Alexey K. Priyma, “XX Century: Chronicles of Unexplained
Phenomena” Moscow 1998
Comments: Possibly an unexplored abduction event.
Type: F
29.
Location. Krasnodar, Russia (USSR)
Date: 1990 Time: night
A local 12-year old schoolboy, Alexander A. reported several humanoid encounters
at night inside his apartment. He stated that he saw a tall humanoid entity that
looked transparent and bluish in color. The creature was so tall that it almost
touched the ceiling with its head. After the encounters, in the morning Alexander
began finding strange hieroglyphic-like markings on the surface of his body, on his
forehead, chest, legs, etc. The strange markings did not stay on his body for a long
time but vanished gradually, one after the other. Not only had his relatives observed
the phenomenon, but also UFO researchers that visited the boy and his family.
Remarkably poltergeist activity was also reported in his apartment before the
humanoid encounters, with items moving on their own volition, water appearing out
of nowhere, etc.
HC addendum
Source: Boris Skuin, Krasnodar Russia Type: E or F
19

30.
Location. Zaporozhye, Ukraine
Date: 1990 Time: night
A young Tatar-Muslim woman Aihsa, a resident of the city, reportedly entered into
a series of contacts with extraterrestrials. One night while she was alone in her room
she suddenly saw a strange light coming from an unknown source, and then several
humanoid entities somehow entered her room despite the fact that the door was
closed. The aliens were tall, about 2 meters in height, and were beautiful in
appearance, with charming faces, and slender proportional figures which emanated
light. The aliens had long, shoulder length, light colored hair. All were dressed in
very shiny, metallic overalls, which were tightly fitting. They approached the
witness and she somehow understood them, as she could hear their words straight in
her head, evidently these aliens were using telepathy. They began to transmit
information into Aisha’s brain. The contact lasted for half an hour or so. Beginning
with this initial contact, Aisha’s contacts continued. Later she was visited and
contacted on a regular basis by another type of humanoid which were dark skinned
and came from the IR-SHIIR star system in the Big Bear constellation (Ursa Major)
planet NIASU and of the SAINA race. These aliens told Aisha that the light haired
humanoids that had first visited her were from the planet “GISSAMERA”. This
planet is part of the union of several star systems called “O-NAVAIL” (The Great
System). Aisha also encountered numerous UFOs including some at the
“Varvarovka” anomalous area which emitted blinking lights.
HC addendum
Source: Elena Petriv in: “Mriya” Zaporozhye August 3 2000 and
Dr. Anton Anfalov PhD.
Type: E & G
31.
Location. Simferopol, Ukraine
Date: 1990 Time: late night
In the summer 1928 a teenager from Yalta was loitering in the mountains of the Ai’
Petri plateau, walking among the rocks and crags when suddenly he noticed a
20

strange light emanating from a “karst” (shaft) on the ground. Being curious he
approached closer and kept watching the unearthly light from coming out of the
shaft. Some time later he was suddenly seized by fear and ran home. Many years
later (1990) the same witness (now an adult) was in his bedroom at night when a
very tall woman suddenly appeared in his room amidst a strange circle of light. The
woman communicated by using telepathy and said: “Do you remember when you
were a young boy, you saw the light from the place we live in the shaft The man
was stunned since he had not told anybody about his previous experience. She also
told him that they live in an underground city under the Ai’ Petri plateau with an
approximate population of 2,000. She said they traveled in UFOs.
HC addendum
Source: Viktor P Sikilinda, Anton Anfalov
E
Type:
32.
Location. La Caldera de Los Marteles, Gran Canaria Spain
Date: 1990 Time: late night
The witness was driving alone on a desolate road when suddenly the car was
enveloped in a dense mist. Moments later she found herself in another part of the
island without any recollection how she got there, she had lost two hours of time and
the gasoline in her vehicle was still the same amount. Later under hypnosis she
remembered her vehicle being taken up in a beam of light into a hovering object.
Inside she was apparently given a medical examination by several short humanoids
with huge heads. No other information.
HC addition # 3355
Source: Ivan Castillo, Año Cero
Type: G
33.
Location. Mesa Arizona
Date: 1990 Time: late night
A 21-year old woman awoke in the night to discover she had half an ear missing.
Rising from her blood soaked sheets, she saw what she called a flying reptile with
large red oval shaped eyes, winging its way across her lawn. Local police could not
find any logical explanation.
HC addition # 2969
Source: Gregory McNamee, Luis Alberto Urrea
Type: E
High Strangeness Index: 7
Reliability of Source: 7
Comments: It appears to have been an attack by some kind of Chupacabra hybrid.
21

34.
Location. Sarai, Ryazan region, Russia
Date: 1990 Time: late night
Collective farmer, brigadier Alexey Popov was returning home after his shift to the
village of Krivskoye when suddenly he felt that he was loosing control of his
“Zhiguli” car. He stopped wanting to get out of the car and examine the engine, but
he was unable to do that as a bright beam of light shone right through the
windshield of the vehicle. Incredibly the cassette tape jumped out the tape player.
Confused he looked around outside and to his further amazement watched a typical
ambulance or emergency vehicle of the “Rafik” type (RAF-2203) descending from
the sky and land on the road straight ahead. (Apparently the emergency van was
some type of camouflaged UFO). The door of the “ambulance” swung open and a 2
meter tall “hospital attendant” jumped out to the ground from the van. The
stranger was not wearing a hospital gown or uniform and looked more like a “space
alien”. The humanoid then walked straight towards the witness vehicle. At first,
Alexey remained sitting inside his vehicle waiting to see what would happen next.
The “hospital attendant” approached the car and unceremoniously opened the car’s
door and greeted Popov in heavily accented Russian. Popov also greeted him. “What
are you doing here” asked the stranger. “I am coming back from my job, I was on
duty at the collective farm” answered Popov in a trembling voice. Then a menacing
question was asked, “Why have you violated our laws! And then the alien said
something strange, “You do not live, you exist!” “He is right” thought Alexey,
remembering stories told by tourists who had visited foreign countries. Afraid he
told the alien, “I don’t understand anything, what laws do you mean” No
explanation was forthcoming; instead a second giant figure exited the ambulance
and joined the other alien. Popov then approached them silently listening to their
speech and moved stepped back remaining silent. And then a third alien appeared
took the hand of the second alien turned around and told the now demoralized
Popov, “We must leave now, and you go on to your garage. There a man with a
tractor is waiting for you.” The three “hospital attendants” then vanished inside the
“ambulance-van”. Alexey then saw the vehicle’s light turn on and then slowly
without any sound, the strange “ambulance” ascended up into the sky, gained speed
and flew out of sight. Popov then started his car, which worked properly and drove
to the garage. To his amazement he was met by several people in the garage, despite
being very late, apparently the men were mechanics working on the tractor whose
engine had been malfunctioning. But when Alexey approached the tractor, its
engine suddenly began operating correctly. The location of the encounter was then
visited by a local UFO group and a strange phenomenon was detected there, a
column of light that zoomed straight up appeared on several photographs taken of
the location.
HC addendum
Source: Ryazan UFO group in: “Selskaya Zhizn” (Village Life) Newspaper
Moscow, “Anomalous Kaleidoscope” in “Yunost” (Youth) Newspaper, Yaroslavl
Russia, April 27 1991
Type: B
22

35.
Location. Puerto Rico (exact location not given)
Date: 1990
Time: late night
The witness was returning home from a late party with a friend and on the road
they both split up and went their own ways. However the witness had to make a
brief stop in order to satisfy a “physiological” need. As he stood in the bushes he
noticed what appeared to be a “red moon” in the sky instead of a normal white one.
Concerned he began walking in the opposite direction when he noticed hovering
above his neighbor’s house a saucer-shaped object with smoke coming out of it and
multicolored lights moving around it in sequence; he also noticed an L-shaped
artifact on top of the object. Even though it was late at night he could see the object
clearly since it was hovering directly below a light pole. When the witness arrived
home 30seconds later the object vanished. The next day he told his friend what he
had seen and was surprised when his friend told him that as was cutting through his
aunt’s property on his way home he saw a 3 to 4ft tall “thing” cross right in front of
him in the direction where the first witness was seeing the saucer. The creature
cross the path at very high speed and the witness could only describe it as “similar
to a monkey with very long arms.”
HC addendum
Source: UFOs Northwest Type: D
36.
Location. Kyrgyzstan, exact location not given
Date: 1990 Time: various
Shepherd Omusha’s wife reported seeing a strange Bigfoot type creature not far
from the pasture. The creature was standing on a high rock. She started pleading
her husband to leave the horrid place and go to another pasture. The man did not
agree, although he was anxious about it too. He began searching for the creatures;
he found their tracks, but never saw a living one. One evening he heard his wife
screaming very loudly. He grabbed his rifle and rushed outside. The wife was lying
on the ground, almost unconscious. She was speechless and could not say a word.
She could only point her finger in the direction of the rocks. The shepherd gazed in
the direction that she was pointing and saw the silhouette of a running man. He did
not hesitate and fired his rifle. In the morning the shepherd found blood spots on
the rocks. Omush thought that those creatures would not come back to their pasture
anymore. Several days later he found his little son dead. There was no trace of
violence on the boy’s body, only a little wound on his neck. Omush was sure that a
Bigfoot killed his boy. He swore revenge and waited for the creature to return. One
night he fell asleep and when he entered his house in the morning, he found the dead
body of his wife. Again, there was only a small red wound on her neck. Out of
desperation he went into the woods searching for the creatures. Shepherd Shapak
took care of Omush’s sheep. One day he suddenly saw the sheep getting very
23

troubled and excited. They were bleating and rushing from one side to another. The
animals were apparently frightened with something. Shapak could only see a
silhouette of a man covered with thick fur disappearing amid bushes and trees.
Then he saw another man on the ground. Shapak ran up to him and recognized
Omush. The shepherd was already dead, blood was leaking from a small wound on
his neck.
HC addendum
Source: Dmitry Sudako, Anomalia.Ru
Type: E
High Strangeness Index: 8
Reliability of Source: 6
Comments: Fatal human-humanoid encounter, in this the humanoid was a type of
aggressive Bigfoot variant. It is interesting to note that in some of the animal
mutilations deaths reported, a small incision is also found on the unfortunate
animal. It appears in this case that two humans were the victims.
37.
Location. Sevastopol, Crimea, Ukraine (USSR)
Date: 1990 Time: various
V. Kutepova was returning from school with her 6-7 year old grandson Andrey in a
trolleybus when suddenly they both noticed a “flying saucer” outside the window of
the bus. The object seemed to be accompanying or following the witnesses. Both
witnesses kept their eyes on the object the whole time. The craft was round with
several small round windows or portholes that emitted light from inside.
Remarkably both were returning from a special class which taught psychic or gifted
children being taught by a group of “scientists” which had arrived from the city of
Leningrad to teach such unusual children. Now both witnesses were walking on the
street still looking at the “saucer” when they encountered a female acquaintance
with her granddaughter and they pointed out the UFO to her, pointing in its
direction. The two new witnesses became terrified and began to scream, “This is the
end of the world, the Apocalypse!” both were shocked at the impressive sight. But
somehow both primary witnesses, V. Kutepova and Andrey felt no fear and even
laughed at the reaction of the others. When they returned back home they were still
watching the hovering UFO from the window of the house. The UFO appeared to be
hovering over the southeast section of town. Soon V. Kutepova sat on armchair and
dozed off and her grandson Andrey went outside to the yard. 5 minutes later he
suddenly ran inside the house yelling, “Grandma the flying saucer has come for
you!” Later at night, Kutepova awoke and sat on her bed but according to her she
appeared to be at an unknown location. She then saw an alien woman sitting near
her. The alien woman was very beautiful and young. Kutepova understood that the
aliens wanted to take her with them into another planet or “take her soul”. But she
protested and told them that she didn’t want to go with them, so the alien woman
left. However the next night Kutepova was visited in her room by a strange man
wearing a black suit (MIB). The strange man wore a white shirt and tie. Despite his
terrifying appearance Kutepova felt no fear; she protested again and fell asleep.
24

HC addendum
Source: letter from V. Kutepova in: “Taynaya Doctrina” (The Secret Doctrine)
Newspaper Simferopol # 12 June 2006
Type: D
38.
Location. Balakovo, Saratov region, Russia
Date: 1990 Time: daytime
Elvan Fayzullina (Tatar by nationality) pupil of the 2 nd grade, and other girls of the
local boarding school were playing close to a concrete wall that separated the school
from the nearby forest when suddenly several boys began screaming about 50
meters from them. The girls ran in their direction and found the boys in the act of
attacking a strange entity, throwing stones at it. The entity resembled a small
“goblin”, as depicted in local folklore: dwarf-like and covered in thick black fur.
The girls watched in amazement at the entity and Elvan felt sorry for it. Apparently
the hapless entity had no idea what to do and looked confused. It stood with its back
against the concrete wall, and periodically attempted to jump on to of it, and then
jumped back down. For some strange reason the entity did not run away. Soon the
teacher came running over, draw by the kid’s scream and saw the strange entity,
concerned for the kids she ordered everyone back into the classroom. After that the
entity the entity apparently disappeared. Amazingly, during the encounter none of
the children felt any fear.
HC addendum
Source: “NLO” Magazine Saint Petersburg # 31,
August 2 1999
Type: E
39.
Location. Bolshaya Belozyerka, Zaporozhye, Ukraine
Date: 1990
Time: late evening
A local resident reported he had escaped from an apparent abduction attempt by
aliens. According to the witness he spotted a shiny UFO hovering near his house,
almost over his backyard. Something resembling a “net” then descended from the
object. The net had clearly visible cells, and also emitted light. Terrified, he
immediately felt that the next was being used to “capture” him, just like hunting
wild animals. He ran into his house and locked the door behind him. However the
aliens did not leave him in peace as he felt “someone” or something trying to open
the door. He could see a bright yellow light behind the door and the movements of
humanoid figures. Trembling from horror he began to pray. He then blocked the
door, placing several items behind it as a barricade. The aliens then attempted to
open one of the windows. The witness then armed himself with an axe and waited.
He had totally locked himself inside the house. Apparently the aliens gave up their
abduction attempt and disappeared.
25

HC addendum
Source: Alyena Yakob in: “Subbota” newspaper, Zaporozhye
May 13 1999 and Elena S. Arhipova
Type: G attempt
40.
Location. Omsk, Russia
Date: 1990 Time: night
A local bookkeeper, T. Bekisheva had gone outside for a walk on a field when she
saw a bright white sphere quickly approaching from the sky. As it became closer it
became a submarine shaped object about 60 meters in length. It flew at the height of
a 3-story house, emitting no noise. As it passed directly overhead she saw large
brightly lit square windows on the side of the object and inside very tall human-like
figures standing around. The object maintained its altitude and did not alter its
speed. In a few minutes it disappeared over the horizon.
HC addendum
Source: UFO Kiev, quoting “Omsk truth” newspaper
Type: A
41.
Location. Yalta, Crimea, Ukraine
Date: 1990 Time: 2300
While the rest of her family slept the 45-year old female witness was preparing to go
to sleep when she suddenly noticed in the darkness of her bedroom a black massive
figure standing in the middle of the room. The figure was about 2 meters tall, with a
large head and no neck; its extremities were not visible, apparently because of the
darkness. The figure also had very broad shoulders and appeared to be a solid
image. Terrified, the witness attempted to wake her husband sleeping nearby. As
she raised her arm to touch her husband the figure suddenly vanished in plain sight.
HC addendum
Source: Anton Anfalov personal investigation
Type: E
High Strangeness Index: 6
Reliability of Source: 9
Comments: Hypnopompic vision Or a visit by a shadow being
42.
Location. Krestyanovka, Pervomayskiy area, Crimea, Ukraine
Date: 1990 Time: night
A local resident reported two close encounters with human-like extraterrestrials
that visited his home. In both cases there were three of them. The entities were
dressed in a strange manner and spoke in the “pure Russian language”. The
26

extraterrestrials persistently asked the witness to go with them to their planet, but in
both cases the frightened witness refused the invitation and the strange trio
retreated. During the same time period, several other local residents witnessed
numerous UFOs maneuvering near the village.
HC addendum
Source: Anton Anfalov, quoting “Krymskie Izvestiya” May 26 1993
D
Type: E or
43.
Location. East Bridgewater, Massachusetts
Date: 1990 Time: night
The witness was traveling on Route 138 with his dad on the way to the dog track
when a few hundred yards before the track on the right side of the road leaning up
against a guardrail they saw a rather odd looking man. His clothes were old looking,
dirty and dusty. His skin was pale gray. The detail that stood out the most was his
hair, very dry looking, and thin and brittle, sticking out from the sides of his head in
a strange manner. They arrived at the dog track and realized that there was no
matinee that day so they turned around and headed back to the spot where they had
seen the odd man, but he was gone. It had only been minutes later so he couldn’t
have possibly walked in either direction and made it anywhere.
HC addendum
Source: UFO Massachusetts, Bridgewater Triangle Reports
E
Type:
44.
Location. Chernigov region, Ukraine
Date: 1990 Time: 2335
A local resident, Mrs. N. Chachilo was awakened at night by a powerful light
coming from outside. When she approached the window she noticed a “flying
saucer” on the ground about 20 meters from her house. She also saw several gray
figures standing near the object. The aliens wore strange small globe-shaped devices
on their heads that blinked red and green colors. After standing outside for some
time the beings ascended on board the UFO and the object disappeared into the sky
in 5-6 seconds.
HC addendum
Source: Anton Anfalov quoting local press
B
Type:
45.
Location. Chernovtsy, Bukovina, Ukraine (USSR)
27

Date: 1990 Time: late night
V. V. Ustyuzhanin was returning to his native village from a regional center in his
car when suddenly he noticed the landing of some strange craft nearby, bluish in
color. After that, a second smaller craft separated itself from the larger one. After
that a thin ray of light became visible between both crafts. Startled, the witness
looked at his hands and the steering wheel of his car and noticed that both were
emanating a bluish light also. Soon he saw a human-shaped alien figure standing in
front of the craft, and then he soon saw what appeared to be geometric figures
inside the alien and then on a screen like projection he was amazed to see an image
of himself performing all the day’s chores, but in a reverse sequence (!). Everything
he did that day he was able to see in reverse order.
HC addendum
Source: Anton Anfalov quoting local press
C
Type:
46.
Location. Meadow Lake, Saskatchewan, Canada
Date: 1990 (approximate) Time: late night
The witness, a child at the time, was woken up in the middle of the by what he feels
was some type of telepathic impulse. He looked out the window and saw a tall bright
white human-shaped figure that soon disappeared. In the morning the witness and
his family went looking for tracks. They found some strange tracks on the mud
which looked human except there was an additional toe in the footprint. Several
neighbors and friends came to see the print. That same weekend other neighbors
reported unexplained cattle mutilations.
HC addendum
Source: Direct from the witness, asylum75@telus.net
Type: E
47.
Location. New Town, Edinburgh, Scotland
Date: 1990 Time: late night
A man named Brian Wilson was working the late shift one night at a local Pizza
Parlor when a pair of “rather small” adults, who had a somewhat “lopsided” look
about them, approached the counter, raised their right hands, and announced; “Hi,
We’re Americans!” “What would you like” Brian asked them, to which they
countered, “What do you make”
“Pizzas” replied Brian.
“What are pizzas” enquired the supposed Americans.
The couple watched Brian intently as he prepared two cheese and tomato pizzas. All
the while, the male “kept looking around the shop like he’d never been in a pizza
parlor before”. Then the female pointed to a bowl of green peppers and asked what
they were. By now, Brian’s colleague Doug had also noticed that there was
28

something rather odd about the pair, and the two chefs exchanged glances of
disbelief as Brian carefully explained what a pepper was. “Do they taste nice”
wondered the female. As the pair waited in silence for their pizzas (complete with
green peppers) to cook, other customers came in and out of the shop as usual. Once
their order was ready, the extraordinary Americans settled their bill. Each took a
single bite out of their pizza then threw the remainder into the bin outside the shop.
Brian entertained a suspicion that his visitors may have literally been from another
planet “I had read stories on the subject of aliens masquerading as human beings,”
he told investigators. “These two individuals came across as acting as humans, but
not doing a very good job of it!”
HC addendum
Source: Ron Halliday, UFO Scotland Type: E
Comments: Hybrids or somebody playing a joke
48.
Location. Urgench, Uzbekistan
Date: 1990 Time: midnight
A 15-year old school boy, Alisher Sabirov was returning home from a regional
center along a dark road when he suddenly noticed a light in the darkness. The light
appeared to originate from the sky. He first thought it was a meteor was a bright
light suddenly illuminated him, he then heard a voice inside his head: “Will you fly
with us” Without hesitation he answered yes. Then something started descending
over him. It was a triangle shaped craft with smooth corners, a large bright light
and a huge central opening. The alien craft landed several meters from the witness.
It was about 8 meters long and 3 meters in height; it ejected three landing props as
it landed. On one side of the object a panel moved aside soundlessly and a ladder
was lowered down. Then a tall alien woman appeared on the opening. She was taller
than the average height and had long hair down to her shoulders. She was dressed
in a silver cone-shaped dress down to her heels. Alisher heard the soft female voice
in his head again that asked him again if he wanted to fly with them. He was then
asked a myriad of questions about himself and his hometown all telepathically. The
woman took the boy’s hand and accompanied him to the ladder. She ascended first
and then Alisher. Inside the UFO it was easy to breathe, the air was light and
aromatic, somewhat sweet-smelling. It was light inside, like daytime, but he could
not see the source of the light. The light was soft and pleasant to the eyes. They went
through a corridor about 5 m long, which gradually widened and turned into a
spacious square room. In this room another alien sat on an armchair near a large
control panel. The chair was apparently floating in mid-air, not standing on a prop.
A second chair nearby was empty. The boy noticed a large color screen that was
changing images (by sequence) displaying, bridges, canals, etc. The woman ignored
29

the boy’s questions about the functions of the buttons on the panel. She only turned
the lever on the right corner of the panel and said: “We see and study the world
using this.” When the woman spoke, interestingly she spoke in the ancient Russian
(Slavic) language, which the boy barely understood. Then she took him by the hand
and led him to another room, almost the same size as the previous control room. It
was empty, there was only one alien sitting on a chair in it. This alien was different;
he had only one eye (Cyclops) and large hands. The eye was without pupil. The
cyclopean alien immobilized the boy for about 15 minutes (apparently scanning
him). After that the alien woman took him out of the room. They went back to the
ladder and Alisher descended alone. Using telepathy again, the woman said that
they would meet again. The panel then closed. The landing props of the UFO then
retracted and the craft hovered still about 1.5 m from the ground. Alisher then
walked under the hull and banged on it, he heard a hollow sound. He also saw 3
large lights on the corners of the triangle and managed to insert his head on the
large hollow hole on the middle. After that he felt heat and the craft vanished.
HC addendum
Source: A. Melamed, “Mysterious Alien Tashkent”
Type: G
49.
Location. Khabarovsk, Russia
Date: 1990 Time: 2230
A. Pashayev, a cadet at a local police academy watched a fiery sphere that emitted a
whistling sound descend towards the ground. The sphere suddenly stopped above a
rocky outcrop and a bright light became visible. Inside the light appeared what
resembled a large glass corridor. A woman walked out of the corridor carrying in
her hands what appeared to be a portable radio. Soon two hatchways opened on the
sphere and two platforms were ejected and on each platform rested a small “flight
vehicle” black in color.
HC addendum
Source: UFOZONE Russia
Type: B
50.
Location. Khabarovsk, Russia
Date: 1990 Time: late night
That same evening another resident was lying on her sofa watching TV when the
door of the balcony suddenly was opened and a very long, seemingly improbable
thin foot entered then the entire body of an extremely tall and thin humanoid. The
figure was extremely thin and silvery in color, with a large ball shaped head,
without a nose and a slot-like mouth. The humanoid waved his hand in the air and
the witness felt extreme gravity and lost consciousness. She does not remember what
happened next.
30

HC addendum
Source: UFOZONE Russia
Type: E
51.
Location. Kulikovka, Tula region, Russia
Date: 1990 Time: late night
Late one night a man named Ivan Larchev woke up feeling a very strong pain on his
right side. He began to moan and wanted to grab the area where he felt the pain but
was totally unable to move. His entire body felt numb for some unknown reason. At
the same moment he felt a very heavy “force” pressing against him on the bed. He
opened his eyes and saw a strange figure lying across his body on the bed. The
pulsating pain originated exactly from the area where the figure was pressing down
on. The bizarre figure appeared to be covered in short cropped black fur; the whole
figure was totally black in color. Suddenly a few feet from the bed a light flared up
and he saw small bright light hovering in mid-air. At this moment the witness was
able to exclaimed “God what is that”! At that very same moment the hairy black
figure also vanished in plain sight emitting a loud “cracking” sound. The bright
hovering light also disappeared.
HC addendum
Source: X-Libri UFO, Russia
Type: E
High Strangeness Index: 6
Reliability of Source: 5
Comments: Bizarre bedroom visitation. The hairy being appeared to have had a
malevolent intent.
52.
Location. Slavyanka, Vladivostok, Russia
Date: 1990 Time: late night
A man named Boldyrev a metal worker at a local ship-repair plant reported being
abducted at least in three different occasions by extraterrestrials (not described).
Each time he found himself onboard a UFO for at least three days. All three times
his health was ruinously affected as a result. Furthermore after each abduction he
remained with gaping bleeding wounds on his body. After his third abduction
Boldyrev’s speech became slow and his walk mechanical. No other information.
HC addendum
Source: X-Libri UFO Russia
Type: G
Comments: Unfortunately there is no additional information on this intriguing case.
It appears that the type of aliens involved here were definitely of the negative
variety.
53.
31

Location. Rostov-on-Don, Russia
Date: 1990 Time: late night
The witness, Elena, (involved in other encounters) woke up late at night feeling a
sharp pain. She turned the light on and saw that her body was covered by scratches
and more incredibly, she could make out an inscription, in blood under the chest
area (while she looked at the mirror), which read, “They are gone” and the Roman
numerals “XXIIIVI.” Elena thinks it means the 21rst century. The strange
inscription disappeared without a trace a week and a half after the encounter. A
local clairvoyant told Elena that she had been visited by 3-meter tall “people in
silver suits from the Constellation Reticulum”, and that they had apparently burned
her body with the energy emanated from their bodies, that burned right through
her dress.
HC addendum
Source: Interesnaya Gazeta Kiev Ukraine # 4 Type: E or F
54.
Location. Voronezh, Russia
Date: 1990 Time: night
Anna Lugovaya was alone at home lying on the sofa watching television when
suddenly all the electricity in the house is shut off. The room is now filled with
complete darkness. She decides just to do nothing and wait for the power to
eventually come back on. It appears that the power has been cut off to all the
apartments in the complex. As time passed she began to doze off but suddenly she
felt a draught of air from the window and then she saw stripes of a venomous yellow
color running on the curtains and then something appeared to be hovering in the air
behind the window. That “something” was huge with vertical light stripes. She
wanted to come closer to see it, but she suddenly realized that she wasn’t able to
move. The next moment her paralyzed body was dragged on the surface of the sofa
towards the window. Then she began to float in midair, and soon she flew out of the
flat, flying over the street. To her amazement she did not fall to the ground but also
remained still in a vertical position, her face facing the stars. She had the impression
that she was in space, in a state of complete weightlessness. She felt no wind on her
face, and didn’t feel any cold and understood that she must have been in some
closed room somehow concealed from her sight. From time to time she would see
small gray objects slipping over her body, the size of tennis balls and then she felt a
sharp pain on the lower part of her belly, the pain was so strong that she could
hardly prevent herself from screaming, despite her state of paralysis. The next
moment her body began floating backwards, and she returned back to her senses
again on her sofa, lying in the same position. The blanket was now lying on the floor.
In approximately half an hour the power in the house was restored and the
television set began working again, however she still couldn’t move. Only
approximately an hour later did the paralysis go away, but she felt a strong pain on
her legs and in her lower stomach. The pain in her legs was gone completely in 2
32

weeks but during the first 2 days she was hardly able to walk at all. She would not
have any more similar contacts with aliens.
HC addendum
Source: “Anomalous News” Saint Petersburg Russia # 23 2004 Type: G
55.
Location. Ashgabat, Turkmenistan
Date: 1990 Time: midnight
A local man Alexander Ataev (Turkmen by nationality) reported seeing a saucershaped
object land near his home, a hatch opened and several men wearing silvery
suits came out of the object. The aliens approached Ataev and told him that they
had come from a planet called “Tron”. From conversation with the aliens, Ataev
understood that contacts or alien meetings were premeditated and not just by
happenstance. He could only vaguely remember the rest of the conversation, he was
told that their visits to earth were not of “idle curiosities” but were made in order to
have direct influence on people.
HC addendum
Source: Alexey K. Priyma, “Unknown Worlds” Moscow 1996 Type: B
56.
Location. Bexleyheath, Kent, England
Date: 1990
Time: late night
One night Carol and her husband (involved in many other experiences) had
forgotten to draw the curtains and on lying down she saw a little being with an oval
face, pale skin and big bug-like eyes just float past the window, next from the other
direction, one entity with a very crinkled looking skin also floated past. She heard a
voice saying ‘you should not have seen us, it was a mistake’, at this she went into a
total state of shock. Unable to move, unable to get up and go to the toilet, it took her
ages getting over it.
HC addendum
Source: Margaret-Ellen Fry “Who are they”
Type: E
57.
Location. Ryazan, Russia
Date: 1990 Time: various
Mrs. I. Nazarova reported claimed that she was an “alien missionary” and was in
contact with an alien civilization from a planet named “Ramga”. As she told, the
aliens on the planet were also humanoids and there were both males and females,
and had a bluish color aura or biological energy that is rarely found on Earth.
33

Reportedly their usual practice was to send the souls of their “missionaries” to
various planets in order to “reincarnate” on those planets in the bodies of the local
inhabitants. Nazarova claims that she is one of those reincarnated aliens from the
planet Ramga inhabiting a human physical body. She also claims that unlike
humans, the souls of the reincarnated aliens are able to remember their entire
previous lives on their native planets and are very conscious beings. Basically these
particular aliens were trying to spread their humanitarian missions through our
part of the Galaxy. Nazarova obtained alien messages through the so-called
“psychograph” method from distant interstellar communication, and drawing
various symbols and pictures that here fellow aliens transmitted to her in a regular
basis. (Telepathy).
HC addendum
Source: Pavel Khailov, Bezhetsk, Tver region Russia
Type: F
58.
Location. Vladimir Province, Russia
Date: early 1990 Time: 1100
During a clear sunny day, A. Zhagrin observed hovering above the Economics
building a metallic sphere that emitted a very strong beam of light. The next
morning around 1100A in the same area near a local pond the same witness saw two
tall heavy set humanoids walking around a field, moving about as if having
difficulty walking with heavy footsteps. They stood about 2-3 meters from each
other. They had large heads and tanned faces, high cheekbones, and wore blueblack
helmets that came down to eyebrow level. They wore yellow coveralls without
fastenings and on the right side of their breast they had a round instrument. They
humanoids walked to within 3 meters from the witness and stopped briefly,
scanning her with some type of instrument. She felt a sense of fear and foreboding
and quickly left the area.
HC addendum
Source: UFOZONE Russia
Type: D
59.
Location. Tbilissi, Georgia (USSR)
Date: January 1990 Time: unknown
A short three-fingered dwarf-like creature that had a slit for a mouth apparently
attacked a little girl. She was pushed to the ground and held down. Other children
described various three fingered creatures and another boy saw one in his home
apparently hopping down the stairs.
HC addition # 2158
Source: Helga Morrow, The Missing Link # 124
Type: E
34

60.
Location. Paissandu, Brazil
Date: January 1990 Time: unknown
In an isolated area witnesses saw a bizarre humanoid described as tall, hairy and
with one huge single eye in the middle of its forehead. No other information.
HC addendum
Source: GEPUC Brazil
High Strangeness Index: 6
Reliability of Source: 5
Comments: Was this creature the fabled “Mapinguaray”
Type: E
61.
Location. Kupchino, Leningrad, Russia (USSR)
Date: January 1990
Time: unknown
24-year old Konstantin was walking by the local dump when he suddenly saw a
huge figure standing about 50 meters from him. At first he took the figure as a man
dressed in a large fur-coat. But the fur coat was strange, it was shaggy and spiny.
Thinking that it was some kind of homeless person Konstantin approached the
figure and to his amazement realized that the “homeless” person had transformed
into something very strange, covered either by feathers or thorns. Then next to the
“cactus-like” humanoid a second creature stood up, straight out of the dirt pit. The
second creature was quite thickset, solidly built, but not quite as tall as the first one.
It wore something resembling a cap on its head. He now noticed that the “fur coat”
creature had what appeared to be “feelers” or small horns on its head and were
moving around in different directions. Then the strange creatures began to walk
among the heaps of trash. Their manner of walking was quite strange, very different
from humans. Their legs did not bend, but became elongated or shorter just like
telescopic antennas. The witness only heard a strange rustling and crackling sound.
Then Konstantin saw the UFO from where the creatures had come from. It
reminded him of a large cake, a low broad circular craft with vertical edges, like a
hockey puck. Both aliens were seen to enter the craft and after emitting a whistling
sound the craft momentarily rose up into the air and hovered at a very low altitude
above the ground. The craft had a dome on top encircled by luminous lights; it then
ascended into the sky leaving a thick cloud of smoke behind quickly disappearing
from sight.
HC addendum
Source: “Anomaliya” Newspaper, Leningrad 1990 # 2
Comments: Possibly robotic aliens
Type: B
62.
35

Location. Yebra, Guadalajara, Spain
Date: January 1990 Time: morning
Brothers, Tomas and Francisco Vireda wee out hunting with their dogs in an
isolated area when suddenly a bright light illuminated some trees ahead of them on
the trail. Approaching the site the dogs acted as if someone unseen was hiding in the
bushes. Concerned, the brothers moved back to see a disc shaped craft encircled in
small yellowish lights rising up slowly. Both men returned to their homes without
telling anyone what had occurred. The next morning Cirilo Gomez was walking
along some fields and while resting against a fence he noticed a figure observing him
from a nearby hillock. At first it resembled a woman but then Gomez noticed that
the figure was extremely tall and was wearing a black flowing robe. After shouting
at it several times the witness was stunned to see it glide over the field at very high
speed. Terrified he ran panic-stricken from the area. That same night at a nearby
village a witness saw a large object descend at high speed above the roadway.
HC addendum
Source: Iker Jimenez, Encuentros, La Historia de Los Ovni en España
D
Type:
63.
Location. Yebra, Guadalajara, Spain
Date: January 1990 Time: noon
Farmer, Juan Barco encountered a strange humanoid wearing a bronze metallic
outfit and a flowing robe that walked clumsily over some fields. It was over two
meters in height and appeared not to have any facial features. Terrified he ran to
town in order to obtain additional witnesses, but no trace of the humanoid was
found. The next day two disc shaped objects were seen splashing into the Sacedon
marshes.
HC addendum
Source: Iker Jimenez, Encuentros, Las Historia De Los Ovni en España
D
type:
64.
Location. Melbourne Australia
Date: January 1990 Time: night
An abductee six-year old son reported that one night five to six little men entered his
bedroom and shone a light on him. He felt paralyzed. He then heard (apparently via
telepathy), the little men telling him that he would not be hurt. They apparently
examined him and introduced something up his nose. The little men were described
as having gray skin, large heads, and huge black eyes.
HC addition # 113
Source: Keith Basterfield, IUR Vol. 17 # 5 Type: E
36

65.
Location. Rostov-on-Don, Russia
Date: January 1990 Time: night
A 40-year old woman named Larissa Galushko awoke in the middle of the night and
saw a semi-transparent humanoid silhouette suddenly condensing in mid-air in
front of her eyes. She looked closely and saw a man-like figure. Frightened she
asked, “Who are you” In response the man ordered in a booming voice, “Give me
your hand.” She obeyed the order and slowly as if in a trance she stretched her right
hand towards the stranger. The man touched her right palm gently, carefully and
then melted away into thin air. Larissa felt the man’s hands and they felt dense.
Several days later the transparent alien came back. He stood for a long time near
the head of Larissa’s bed. He stared at her silently. She felt awestruck as she
watched the figure again dissolve into thin air. From that moment on his visits
became regular; he was now visiting Larissa at least 2-3 times per month. At one
time another alien accompanied the first one, standing next to him shoulder to
shoulder. The new visitor (alien) was dressed in a white loose-fitting garment. His
head was either totally clean-shaven or completely hairless. He had Hindu features
and was also semi-transparent. Larissa began to cry, pleading with the aliens to
leave and to leave her alone. She asked who they were and why where they visiting
her at night. The hairless “Hindu” in the white loose garment said, “We love you”.
Slightly taken aback, Larissa said, “Where are you from” The alien said, “From a
parallel world. Planet Trion.” That having been said both aliens then vanished.
After this contact the strangers visited Larissa 5 to 6 more times, but they did not
speak anymore. They usually just stood near her ottoman and stared at her. They
totally ignored her requests to leave her alone. Their last visit was around August
1990.
HC addendum
Source: Alexey K. Priyma, “Unknown Worlds” Moscow 1996 Type: E
66.
Location. Ryazan, Russia
Date: January 1990 Time: late night
The witness was in her apartment sleeping along with several other family members
when she suddenly awoke feeling a presence in the room. She opened her eyes and a
man of medium height was standing in the middle of the room. Down to his waist he
wore light-colored clothing and from the waist down there was dense fog. The
visitor’s face was friendly and the witness then received a mental message telling her
to look at the window. There she saw a hovering bright ball of light on the upper
right corner. Her next conscious memory was of looking down at her street, then of
being in a dark room. Later she found herself sitting on her bed looking at the
humanoid and the luminous sphere. Something made her close her eyes and lay
down. When she came to the humanoid and the luminous sphere were gone.
37

HC addition # 1802
Source: Vladimir V Rubtsov, PhD, Mufon Symposium Proceedings 1994
G
Type:
67.
Location. East Kalimantan, Indonesia
Date: January 1990 Time: late night
A witness driving a car along an isolated road in South Eastern Borneo saw a kind
of metallic robot like figure the size of a four-year-old child in his headlights,
walking along the side of the road. He quickly drove away and did not stop.
HC addendum
Source: Patrick Moncelot, quoting “Antara News Agency”
E
Type:
68.
Location. Baku, Azerbaijan (USSR)
Date: January 1990
Time: late night
Ragim Ragimov suddenly awoke late at night unexpectedly; when his eyes grew
accustomed to the darkness he discerned a strange rectangular area or spot through
the window at the rear of the neighbor’s house. The rectangle resembled a foggy
cloud. Amazingly, inside this area something was moving and a light was dimly
blinking. Ragim felt no fear but was curious. Suddenly he heard voices that sounded
that they were quite near, he felt that the voices were inside his head as he heard
them say, “Would you like to come and fly with us” Ragim immediately answered,
“Yes!” but then remembered that he was disabled and was missing one leg. He
asked the voice if his condition mattered and then he heard a strange mechanical
laughter and the words “Of course not” inside his head. Moments later Ragim felt
as if his body had dissolved into nothingness and that he had disappeared. However
the next day he woke up and everything seemed normal but he had a strange feeling
that he couldn’t shake that he had “lost” something but could not figure out what
that was. The second night the rectangular spot appeared again, but this time it was
positioned inside his room on the wall under his window. Again Ragim, entered into
the strange but very pleasant state which he couldn’t comprehend, his breathing
became shallow but constant and he seemed not to be able to control his movements.
Again he heard the voice inside his head that said, “Now we will cure you”. The next
second Ragim felt a wave of warmth moving into his body to the area of his kidneys
and liver, this warm wave ascended upwards to his neck, went through his
shoulders and exited through the fingers of his opened right hand. He felt a
prickling sensation on the tip of his fingers and his hand felt very hot. During this
whole “medical procedure” he felt that he was not alone in the room but saw no one
around. The rectangle-shaped spot on the wall gradually began to dissolve and soon
vanished. The whole time Ragim felt very well and heard a strange sound inside his
38

head. On the third right something awoke Ragim again. Again he saw the
rectangular shaped “object”, this time some type of transparent “mass” of
humanoid form was emerging from the object, Ragim felt uneasy and again his
body seemed to dissolve into thin air. Another wave of warmth moved through his
body, reached his head and the right side of his brain began “burning”. Angry he
decided to push the oppressive mass from him; he then grabbed something that
appeared to be the head of a female entity with long hair. The female entity had
been sitting on the floor near the sofa. Ragim grabbed the long hair and sharply
pulled on it. He then heard a scream, “Let me go!” Everything then disappeared
and Ragim fell into a deep sleep. However to weeks later Ragim awake awoke and
something compelled him to go to the balcony, looking up into the sky he saw 3
bright lights that quickly flew overhead emitting a slight sound, the lights then
returned the same way they had gone. Ragim’s wife also saw the lights. Behind the
lights he was able to see the dark silhouette of a dark triangular shaped object.
HC addendum
Source: Georgiy M. Naumenko, “Extraterrestrials & earthlings, testimonies of
contact” Moscow 2007
Type: E
Comments: Repeated bedroom visitations.
69.
Location. Topolniky, Slovakia
Date: January 1990 Time: 0100A
A man was sleeping in his apartment when he woke up and noticed standing by a
door a 1.2-meter tall creature, with a large head, dark slanted eyes and with thin
arms and legs. Its head emitted a soft white light. The witness then lost
consciousness. He woke up the next morning with a headache. Curiously he felt no
fear during the encounter.
HC addendum
Source: Dr Milos Jesensky
Type: E
70.
Location. Eschwege, Germany
Date: January 1 1990
Time: 0030A
An eight-year old girl Jennifer Grabowski yelled at her mother from her room and
reported that a short green skinned humanoid with long pointed ears had stood by
her bed and apparently communicated with her. Her mother came into the room
armed with a knife but the creature had somehow disappeared. Possibly returned
on a later night.
HC addition # 2441
39

Source: Ulrich Magin
Type: E
71.
Location. Baku, Azerbaijan (USSR)
Date: January 1-2 1990
Time: after midnight
A 20-year old student from the Poly-technical Institute in Baku named Elchin
Gashimov had gone to the kitchen of his apartment located in a multi-story
apartment complex. The moment he walked into the kitchen he noticed a flashing
light in the corner of the room and some kind of humanoid entity that was shining
the light towards the witness. The young man stood for about 10 seconds unable to
move, apparently paralyzed. Then the beam of light began scanning the floor, then
the table and then to the wall finally exiting the apartment through the window. He
rushed out the kitchen screaming in an attempt to wake up everybody else in the
household. However his relatives admonished him and told him to go back to sleep,
but when he approached the balcony he saw two large red eyes looking at him; the
eyes were the size of human palm. Again he screamed in fright. His relatives then
rushed into the room but all the lights suddenly burned out immediately after they
attempted to switch them on. His relatives still attempted to convince Elchin that he
was just seeing things but when he went to bed he began sensing some unspecified
“signals” coming into his brain. His general health including mental health was
reported to be good.
HC addendum
Source: Alexander S. Kuzovkin & Nikolay N. Nepomnyashziy in:
“UFO Requests Landing” Moscow 1991
Type: E
72.
Location. Voronezh, Russia
Date: January 3 1990
Time: late evening
Mrs. V.I. Chernova, a female engineer of a local institute reported that her elderly
mother had experienced an encounter with an alien. The elderly lady who was living
with her relatives was going to go to sleep when suddenly she noticed a pink light in
the window and the silhouettes of two figures with pear-shaped heads. The figures
walked up to the window and she heard a loud megaphone like voice. “Come with
us”, stunned, she answered that it was cold outside and that she was naked. “Put
your slippers on!” was the answer, she then told the strangers that she had ill legs
and could not move, but they were insistent telling her that “it would be easy for her
to walk with them”. She could not remember how she got up from bed, but
remembered walking along a long corridor or tunnel that had a slippery surface.
The alien figures were hovering nearby. Then an open door appeared and a room
behind it with many children and a woman in it, all of them had very pale faces with
frozen stares. After seeing this she panicked and became frightened and ran along
the corridor, total silence surrounded her. She saw slippers on her feet and heard a
40

strange voice in her head asking, “Why are they so afraid of us” She was then
apparently returned home.
HC addendum
Source: Genrih Silanov, Fyedor Kiselyov, Yuriy Lozotsev, &
Alexander Mosolov “UFOs in Voronezh” 1990
Type: G
73.
Location. Townshend, Vermont
Date: January 6 1990
Time: midnight
The witness was awakened late at night by a strange-cloaked humanoid that stood
by the side of the bed and communicated with him, telling him not to tell anybody of
the visit.
HC addition # 2437
Source: Raymond Fowler, The Allagash Abductions
Type: E
74.
Location. Toquila Valley, Colombia
Date: January 9 1990
Time: late night
Deontologist, Ivan Naranjo, and two passengers were traversing a lonely valley
when their vehicle, a Nissan jeep, began to experience engine trouble. The vehicle
soon ground to a halt by the roadside as its electrical system went dead. Stranded in
the middle of the Andean foothills, Naranjo was doing his best to get the vehicle in
motion again when one of the passengers gasped involuntarily at what was taking
place in the night sky. In the horizon, headed their way, was an amazing interplay of
red, green and yellow lights, which did not correspond to any atmospheric
phenomenon, they could identify. They watched in sheer astonishment as the array
of colors lit the sky and grew closer, increasing in size as it closed the intervening
distance. Within seconds a huge disc-shaped device, was hovering unsteadily in the
blackness over their heads. The object was out of control, and to their horror, about
to crash land right on top of them. Naranjo and his passengers found themselves
paralyzed by what he characterized as “muscular sluggishness.” Then suddenly out
of nowhere, another massive disc-shaped craft appeared. Gliding into a space
immediately above the dangerously wobbling craft, it fired a dense beam of white
light at the vessel, stabilizing its erratic motion immediately. The surreal event
became even more so as two humanoids emerged from the larger craft to ostensibly
perform repairs on the now stabilized saucer. Soon the repaired saucer began
spinning furiously on its axis, vanishing in a thick fog. The “rescue” ship vanished
amid a powerful whirlwind that stripped earth, rocks, and dust from the surface
below. Exhausted by the ordeal, the shocked witnesses spent a night of fitful sleep in
the wilderness. In the morning they were stunned to see a landscape that gave the
appearance of having been blasted by divine fire; water ponds adjacent to the
highway had been turned into grim puddles of mud, and the carcasses of small
41

desert rats and lizards littered the landscape, roasted by some form of radiation.
One of the passengers would later die of an unknown malady, possibly related to the
strange energies released by the alien vehicles over the valley.
HC addition # 3111
Source: Scott Corrales, UFO Files # 1
Type: B
75.
Location. Lorena Brazil
Date: January 11 1990
Time: night
A humanoid described as tall, wearing a tight-fitting metallic outfit was seen in this
area. It had olive colored skin and large almond shaped eyes. No other information.
HC addendum
Source: GEPUC Brazil
Type: E
76.
Location. Curitiba, Brazil
Date: January 12 1990
Time: night
A young man named Vanderlei who lived in a local rural area stepped out of his
home for a few minutes and was confronted by a hovering golden colored metallic
sphere. The sphere was about 4 meters in width. His first reaction was to run back
to his house. His next recollection was of seeing the object rising up and
disappearing into the distance. Years later under hypnotic regression an abduction
scenario was confirmed. A bright beam of white light that appeared to be
“coherent” in nature was emitted from the object. It enveloped Vanderlei, which at
this point was paralyzed and unable to move. He rose up about 10 meters into the
air and was able to see the roof and treetops clearly. In front of him floated the
metallic sphere. The object was encircled with windows and had a door like
opening. At the door stood a humanoid figure. At a rapid pace Vanderlei floated
into the object, inside the object there was another humanoid that stood behind
Vanderlei. A few seconds later a door opened in front of him. His feet did not
appear to touch the floor of the craft and he felt very hot and was perspiring. He
floated through the door and followed a corridor accompanied by two humanoids
behind him. Until that moment he had not been able to see the face of his captors. At
the end of the corridor there was a room where he sat on a table. Around the table
he could see strange machines and undescribed apparatuses; they were brown in
color and encircled the table. At this point he saw the creature’s face. He cried and
began to sweat as he described the humanoids as short, with disproportionately
large heads according to their bodies, with large black eyes, and hardly discernible
mouths. They had four fingers each that appeared to be rough and humid in
appearance. He was examined by the three humanoids. One of the beings examined
his left ear. Minutes later he was transported into a dark room where he was raised
42

up towards the ceiling where he saw strange images. One of the images resembled a
human face. Upon his return to the same site where he was picked up, he felt cold.
HC addendum
Source: Jackson Camargo, GEPUC
Type: G
77.
Location. Odessa, Ukraine
Date: January 14 1990
Time: night
Gennadiy Kosushenko was watching news on television when suddenly everything
in the room seemed to slowly dissolve away in plain sight, cupboards, couch, etc.
Frightened he tried to grab the back of a slowly vanishing chair but his hands
seemed to go right through it. A milky fog then enveloped his whole body. Soon a
male entity appeared amidst the fog, standing only a couple of steps from the
witness. The man was quite normal in appearance, nothing special. He appeared to
have been about 40 years of age. He looked at the witness smiling. Inexplicably the
witness became calm and was no longer frightened. He felt a strange tranquility
inside him. The alien man began speaking directly into the Kosushenko’s mind,
which could hear the voice but could not see the stranger’s lips moving. The “alien”
told the witness that he constantly controlled his behavior and then said, “We are
your brothers and you are not a real resident of earth, but an agent for an
extraterrestrial civilization”. The alien then added, “How do you feel in that
unsuitable terrestrial body” The witness answered that he felt fine that everything
was normal. At that, the alien man vanished and the milky fog surrounding the
witness slowly melted away. The room had now returned to normal.
HC addendum
Source: Alexey K. Priyma, XX Century, Chronicles of the Unexplained
Moscow 1999
Type: E
78.
Location. Volzhskiy, Volgograd region, Russia
Date: January 15 1990
Time: unknown
Local schoolboy, teenager Sergey Ilyin reported another contact with aliens since his
original contact on October 1989. During meditation while training in Eastern single
combat philosophy, Sergey felt his “astral body” separating from the physical one.
He suddenly then appeared high above the earth and then he saw a sort of “pipe”
shaped object made from single cells or rectangles---like a computer graphic. At the
end of this “pipe” (or tunnel) he saw a disc-shaped craft. Then there was a flash
and he (or his astral body) appeared inside the object, there he saw the same alien
“man” he had met in October 1989, but this time the man was not wearing any
goggles. Sergey then heard a voice in his mind, “We would like to show you
something”. The alien invited Sergey to sit on an armchair near a screen. The room
around him was filled with different types of instruments or devices, very different
43

from anything on Earth. The room appeared very spacious, there were about 15
other aliens in the room and all seemed busy at some sort of task. Not far from
Sergey sat one of the aliens near what appeared to be a “computer” (or something
that remotely resembled a computer). The alien “man” appeared to stare vacantly
into the computer. In general the faces of the aliens were emotionless, their skin was
grayish. Sergey could not remember how their eyes looked like and according to his
opinion these “aliens” appeared to be “bio-robots” but some were probably living
beings. Once onboard the spaceship Sergey reportedly flew to a planet by the name
of “Khan-K” and then to the planet “Sintoriy”. On the computer screen the aliens
showed Sergey how the transition into different dimensions occurs, in particular
travel to the 7 th dimension. “Are you from planet Troya” asked Sergey. (Why).
“Yes” the aliens replied, though Sergey apparently meant the planet “Tron”, about
which he had read about in newspapers (Soviet newspapers published several
articles about UFO contacts with visitors from the planet Tron in 1990). The aliens
were apparently able to read his thoughts and answered his questions before he
could ask. Soon Sergey returned to his body ending this interesting if not bizarre
contact. Later Sergey was to have numerous dialogues with representatives of an
unknown extraterrestrial civilization and experienced several unusual astral-flight
journeys to unknown and even some known planets, like Mars. According to Sergey
he noticed that Mars, according to his impression, was inhabited, deep under it
surface there were numerous alien scientific laboratories and the inhabitants therein
were similar to human beings. Soon Sergey refused to talk anymore about his
contacts and turned to religion to seek answers.
HC addendum
Source: Gennadiy S. Belimov, “Alien Visitors Among us” Moscow Ripol Classic
2003 Type: G or
F
79.
Location. Khanka Lake, Primorskiy Kray, Russia
Date: January 19 1990
Time: night
Observers first watched a luminous disc-shaped object descend over the frozen lake,
become dim and then land on the surface of the lake. After a few minutes the object
again became bright and rose from the lake quickly disappearing from sight.
According to the observers the craft had several brightly lit windows. Later that
night another witness, Sergey Platonov reported seeing a rectangular shaped craft
from which a luminous sphere separated and then descended from it. Platonov was
able to see two humanoid figures inside the sphere both who were wearing luminous
orange-colored coveralls. The figures seemed to float around inside the craft moving
their arms and hands. There was a sudden violet flash of light and a second sphere
appeared and then both flew away.
HC addendum
44

Source: “Red Banner” Vladivostok, February 6 1990
Type: A
80.
Location. Vancouver British Columbia Canada
Date: January 30 1990 Time: night
The witness was sitting at home watching television when she suddenly found
herself being taken onboard a craft. She was taken to a very large round
compartment resembling an airport hangar. There were many tables in the room
each with a human on it, some were crying and screaming. She then was able to see
several short gray colored humanoids with huge black slanted eyes and large heads,
watching her through what appeared to be a large glass divider. They seemed to
have an expression of fear on their faces, since the witness believed they had lost
“control” of her. She also wandered into another room filled with upright
containers. Inside the containers was a liquid and motionless human bodies.
HC addition # 1016
Source: Lorne Goldfader, The Leading Edge # 21
G
Type:
81.
Location. Simferopol, Crimean Peninsula, Ukraine (USSR)
Date: February 1990
Time: 0100A
A married couple, Mr. and Mrs. Kolyasy had gone to bed after watching television.
The husband fell asleep quickly. But the wife had difficulty in falling asleep. As she
lay in bed she suddenly saw a strange female entity walk into the room holding
something in her hands remotely resembling a photo camera. But unlike a photo
camera the strange device was much larger. The female entity held the device at
stomach level. Several seconds later the female approached the bed and began
staring intently at the witness. The alien female then walked towards the window,
turned around and vanished in plain sight. Mrs. Kolyasy described the strange
woman as pale green in color, average height, very graceful and slender. She had
light-brown colored hair, in plaits. Her face was thin with correct features. In
appearance she was of an indefinite age. The most amazing thin was her dress. It
was as if made of some living substance, quite airy and light. The material was white
in color, and half transparent. She awoke her husband but he had not seen the
woman but had felt “a presence in the room”.
HC addendum
Source: “Interesting Newspaper” Kiev # 10 1999 D-3 block
Type: E
82.
Location. Donetsk, Ukraine
45

Date: February 1990 Time: 0115A
The witness a 68-year old pensioner named Ivan Nikanorovich who lived alone in a
house at the edge of a large meadow woke up one night when his dogs began to bark
furiously. He got up from bed, dressed and went outside. In the yard he noticed
several very tall “people” about 3 meters in height. Upon seeing the figures the
terrified Nikanorovich attempted to run but fell to the ground. Soon he fell under
apparently hypnotic control of the “aliens” and began walking towards them,
leaving his house and poultry pens unlocked. As they walked on the garden next to
the kitchen the aliens spoke among themselves in strange squeaking sounds
resembling that of dolphins. At the end of the garden the witness saw a round
object, shiny as the moon and about 12 meters high and 8-10 meters in diameter.
The witness was so frightened that he did not notice any details on the object.
Entering into the craft by ladder, he could see that the craft was bluish in color.
Inside the craft he noticed a strong “violet” smell. When he first saw the aliens
standing near his wicket fence these were wearing spacesuits but as they entered the
spaceship their suits were automatically peeled off, and Nikanorovich saw two males
and two females wearing sports style suits, made out of a strong wrinkle free
material. The alien faces were human-like, but their noses were flat and protruded
downwards. They had no bridge for their noses. Their eyes were large, round with
eyebrows; they had small mouths and ears smaller than those of humans. Fine,
sparse hair covered their heads. The faces of the female aliens were beautiful, with
grayish color skin and short-cropped hair. Two alien females approached the
witness, took his clothes off, and examined him thoroughly. When they touched him
he felt as if their bodies were of same makeup as those of humans. They had five
fingers in each hand. Still, the witness felt mortal fear, afraid that he was going to be
taken away forever and not survived their “experiments”. The aliens examined him,
listened to his heartbeat, etc. Soon the aliens placed some metal clasps on his body
that emitted clicking sounds. The witness could see red dots or lights appearing on
the instruments in the room. Most of the clamps were placed on his fingers and then
they measured the volume of his legs, chest. Soon they placed what appeared to be
electrodes on his chest (EKG) he could see on a circle-shaped device his internal
organs. The aliens did not place any instruments on his head. When the medical
examination was over they dressed him and by gestures made him exit the craft. In
the meantime the aliens communicated among themselves in high-pitched timbre
voices. The doors of the spacecraft opened and Nikanorovich was descending down
the ladder when the aliens pulled him up by his shirt collar and back into the
spacecraft. Resigned to his fate Nikanorovich was led into a room with a couch like
object, where he sat down. Moments later he felt the spacecraft apparently rising
slowly from the ground. They invited him to come and look out an oval-shaped
window and he saw the earth from a very high altitude with thousands of small
specks of lights scattered beneath, apparently cities. But the whole marvelous
panorama vanished in a few seconds. They were flying in space at unbelievable
speed, but strangely no one in the room felt any effects. He was able to stand up and
walk about the room. In the room he could see what appeared to be a main control
console with two screens on one of the walls. One screen was about 3 x 5 meters, the
second smaller. The craft seemed to approach many planets (probably in our Solar
46

System), and minutes the small dots in space suddenly transformed themselves into
huge bodies in the sky, he could see all this in the large screen that seemed to be
more active than the other one. He saw a container with transparent liquid, which
tasted like ordinary water. They explained to him by gestures what buttons to press
if he would like to have a drink. At this point Ivan’s fear had vanished, as he
realized that the aliens meant no harm and apparently had good intentions.
Gradually, he began examining everything around him with interest. Besides the
main control panel in the room there was another panel in the room where the male
aliens constantly sat around. He could see many devices installed on the walls and
on the ceiling. Most of the equipment was covered with “panels” which moved aside
as any of the alien crew attempted to check something on it. All the rooms inside the
spacecraft emitted an even bluish light, and some buttons and levers shone so
brightly that it was difficult to look at them. Ivan was amazed by a meteor
“catching” system onboard the alien craft, when they encountered huge rocks in
space the craft was able to evade them easily while the smaller rocks were collected
in a special container that opened and closed automatically, during the flight, Ivan
counted five such captured “meteorites”. Most of the flight Ivan remained in that
one room, but he was allowed to visit other areas in the craft, even the special crew
compartments. At one point he fell asleep and was suddenly awakened by one of the
aliens and was called over to one of the screens. On the screen Ivan could see an
endless desert with many scattered rocks, and deep craters and fissures on the
ground. Apparently that was the first planet he saw. They passed by it at high speed
without touching down. He sat down on the “couch” and soon sensed the spacecraft
smoothly landing. The aliens then placed a spacesuit on Ivan, which was completely
hermetical with many tubes jutting out from it. Three windows were present on the
window for viewing purposes. The aliens had spacesuits of a different design, with
one glassy window-like opening. Ivan moved out following the aliens thinking that
they wanted to leave him there. Outside Ivan could see small humanoids, standing
on a meadow and by a river. These small humanoids were not afraid and did not
run away. The faces of the little men were round, good looking and child-like. Their
bodies were covered by fuzzy hair and they had wing-like protrusions on their
backs, commensurate to their height. Their maximum height was about 1.20m.
Their wings were feather-like, slightly tilted upwards. They had doll-like faces.
Their color was mostly white with brown patches. These small entities also
possessed hands besides the wings, and legs. However none of them were flying as
Ivan arrived; they were walking near the river. Ivan watched the strange
humanoids for a while until he was guided back into the spacecraft by the aliens.
While on the spacecraft Ivan felt rejuvenated and energized, he moved around
easily and his chronic leg pain had completely vanished. When it was time to eat the
aliens invited Ivan to a table where two alien females and a male were sitting. The
food was prepared by the females, which consisted of many tasty dishes inside cans,
plates, etc. The food was very tasty and resembled terrestrial cuisine. All meals
ended with very tasty drinks. After eating Ivan usually felt drowsy and usually sat
and rested on the couch. He visited a second and third which was very rocky, with
stones resembling gold, silver and precious stones that covered its surface. The
aliens again put a spacesuit on Ivan before walking onto the planet’s surface. He did
47

not see any living creatures on these planets. Ivan thought that possibly this planet
was used as a source to for the aliens to build their spacecraft. He did not touch
anything on the surface. Their stop on the planet was very short and soon they
continued their flight until Ivan was again called to the control room where he saw a
new planet, entirely covered by water. He then sat on the sofa again and some time
later the aliens called on Ivan to come to the screen again where he saw a surface
covered with smoke and fire and was difficult to discern. They soon landed (twice)
on a fifth planet where Ivan saw terrible sights and thought that if humans did not
change their ways this type of future was awaiting them. Ivan saw a destructed city
without a living soul around, he saw numerous bones scattered around. None of the
houses had any doors or windows and there wasn’t a bush or blade of grass around.
He also saw the bones of great huge animals no less than 5 elephants in size. Later
they again landed twice on a sixth planet, which was a complete opposite of the
previous one. They exited the spacecraft without donning the spacesuits. Ivan was
surrounded by indescribable beauty, dense forests, rives and a sea visible afar. He
could see many animals but no people. He thought that maybe this planet was like a
“farm” for the aliens. So Ivan asked, “Do you have animals resembling those we
have on earth” He was told that they had animals similar to the ones on earth but
also many with substantial differences. The next planet, number 7, was the alien’s
home planet. The alien females exited the spacecraft there and Ivan did not see them
again, he was accompanied only by the two alien males, in the alien planet, Ivan felt
youthful and agile and was easy for him to walk. The smell of lilac was present in
the air similar to the smell onboard the spacecraft. At first the aliens led the aliens
into what they called a church or place of worship. Inside the church he saw several
elderly men standing side by side with young men. He could hear a chime a loud
melodic choral singing. All seemed to be praying. The church appeared remotely
like a terrestrial church. But the living quarters or buildings were radically
different from those on earth. All buildings were topped with cupolas. Every
resident of the planet had its own flying apparatuses; Ivan did not see any other
kind of transportation there. The inhabitants only used their flying machines for
long journeys and enjoyed walking more. Everything in the planet was beautiful
and well groomed. (Like Disneyland). Everywhere Ivan went to he was greeted
with calmed restraint, there was no apparent excitement. All the humanoids in the
planet were tall, about 3 meters in height. He felt like a Lilliputian among them. He
received the impression that the average lifespan in this world was very long, but
that they eventually perished. Ivan was then taken to a beautiful cemetery. He also
noticed a common practice among the aliens, one that consisted of each one giving
each other food gifts. He was given a big beautiful fruit resembling an apple. He
attempted to hide this apple-like fruit and bring it back to earth as proof but the
aliens did not permit it. He was made to eat it in view of them. After church Ivan
was taken to an excursion at a “milk-production” plant. There he saw mountains of
what looked like cheese and butter. At this plant only one alien seemed to be in
charge by pressing certain buttons, the rest was done automatically. After a short
visit Ivan was brought back to the spacecraft, which was still at the same location.
While returning back to earth, the spacecraft performed a short stop. They left the
ship clad in spacesuits and appeared in place enveloped by a dense fog. Through the
48

haze Ivan could see bright white lights all around, their source unknown. Later
when he entered the craft he heard someone calling his name. The sound was very
clearly heard through the helmet of his spacesuit. He turned around and saw his two
sisters, both who had died many years before, Zina and Nadya. They both looked
very young. They gave Ivan pastry and guiding by their hands took him aside where
they told him that his father and grandparent still lived. Ivan wanted to go and look
as his relatives but his alien guides did not permit him to do that. Ivan also saw his
neighbor who had died recently. He appeared to be carrying some pieces of wood or
boards. The figures of his sisters seemed semi-transparent but upon touching them
they felt like normal humans. They had normal colored pink skin. Ivan then asked
where his mother was. They then told him that they had taken great offense towards
her since she never came to visit their graves in the cemetery (!). They added that
she had been taken somewhere else as a form of temporary punishment. Ivan then
saw a large beautiful meadow where his father and grandfather were pasturing
sheep. At this moment the meeting with his dead relatives was over, the aliens did
not allow Ivan to have a detailed conversation with his “dead” sisters. From there he
was taken straight home. When the spacecraft silently landed Ivan at first thought
that they had landed in another planet, but as soon as the hatch opened he noticed
his native country immediately. They then brought him to the same place he was
originally taken from. Ivan does not remember how he got back home but without
realizing how the aliens were already gone. Later Ivan noticed that the snow had
melted in the place where the spacecraft had landed, and a dark spot approximately
3 meters in diameter was visible. For three days after “returning” Ivan did not eat
anything, and became very ill. His whole body ached, including his muscles. He
remained in that state for a long time. At one point he thought he was going to die.
In a month he developed a severe itch in his skin.
HC addendum
Source: Gennadiy Ya. Leszshenko, “At the Edge of the Unknown or
What is Behind the Curtain” Donetsk 1994
Type:
G
Comments: By far the most incredible story out of the former Soviet Union in that
incredible year of 1990. For a simple Russian peasant it was almost totally
impossible to imagine something as fantastic as this story. Apparently the author
personally investigated the case.
83.
Location. East Hampstead, New Hampshire
Date: February 1990 Time: 0400A
Two witnesses reported being awakened by a bright reddish light coming into the
bedroom from a back window. One of the witnesses went to the window and saw a
large circular object hovering 5 feet above the ground. He tried to open the door but
could not, and then he hid in the closet. He heard his friend yell out, and came out
and was confronted by a 4-foot tall heavy set bluish humanoid standing next to his
friend. The being grabbed the witness hand and he suddenly felt calm. The being
49

then smiled at him and the witness lost all memory until he awoke up in bed the next
morning.
HC addition # 729
Source: Charles A Gallela, Mufon Journal # 289
Type: C
84.
Location. Vitebsk, Belarus
Date: February 1990 Time: 1045
A woman named Nadezhda, a teacher at a local school was in her kitchen preparing
breakfast when she suddenly saw a small spherical object hovering in front of her
face in the middle of the kitchen. Nadezhda was not afraid and stared at the strange
globe with curiosity. The object was of a matt color but did not appear to be of a
dense composition. The globe moved closer to Nadezhda and began circling around
her head, apparently studying her. At this point she felt that she had to
communicate mentally with the mysterious visitor. At first the contact was one-way.
She heard no questions from the “alien” but somehow Nadezhda knew exactly what
to tell the intelligent globe. First she greeted the globe and said she was happy to
meet it on Earth in the Byelorussian city of Vitebsk. Then she mentioned that she
had never any doubts on the existence of other civilizations, and she took this
meeting as confirming that reality. The strange globe continued flying amid the
kitchen, emitting a strange sound, very similar to a crackling sound and constantly
changing in size, at one moment becoming the size of a playing ball and then
growing 50cm in diameter. Soon several “tentacles” emerged from the globe, all
about 10cm in length, giving the globe the appearance of a spiked mine. When the
globe move around her head, Nadezhda felt something touching the back of her
head, it felt like a warm tender wind blowing on her neck. She then said, “I wish I
could go with you, but I have small kids”. And then she asked, “Why do you come to
me in such a strange appearance”. Immediately she received a telepathic answer,
“We appear in this manner because this is how we actually look like. And
specifically visited you, because we knew you would accept us as we are”. Next the
alien voice told Nadezhda that they came from some constellation, the name of
which started with the letter A, but unfortunately she could not remember exactly.
Nadezhda then told the visitor that she was very weak in astronomy that they
should visit the scientists and tell them about their place of origin. The “alien” then
said, “We specifically chose you, because not all people are ready to meet us”
Continuing the conversation the witness said, “If your spacecraft had crashed and
you are in trouble, you can stay here to live with me, I have room for you”. No
answer followed and some time after that Nadezhda suddenly became fearful, she
felt as if something “huge” was descending on her, she then rushed out of the
kitchen and when she returned the globe had disappeared. After the encounter
Nadezhda’s memory and vision worsened, but it only lasted for 6months and then
everything returned to normal. Nadezhda then became very lucky, usually getting
all she wanted. She says that the last thing the aliens told her was that they were
returning for her in 5 years.
50

HC addendum
Source: Y. Oranskiy in: “Fourth Dimension and the UFO” newspaper for the
Yaroslavl UFO Center # 6 1993 Type: E or F
85.
Location. Punta Indio, Buenos Aires, Argentina
Date: February 1990 Time: 1800
Emilio Cabot along with Marcelo, Graciela & Nancy were meditating in an area
known for its paranormal phenomena when they heard footsteps behind them. They
stopped their meditation and noticed what appeared to be a dome of light settling
over the nearby river. As they all sat down to chat they suddenly noticed two pairs
of shiny eyes in the nearby woods. They shone their flashlight at the eyes and saw
two gnome-like figures about 90 cm in height. The figures appeared to have gray
wrinkled faces and wore pointy hats, gray pants with a very large belt and a large
shiny buckle. The moment the witnesses spotted the short figures they felt no fear
and a sense of peace came over them. The two “gnomes” appeared startled and
seemed to jump head first into the brush. The witnesses were able to determine that
the humanoid had human-like eyes that were very shiny. Before encountering the
“gnomes” they had seen the dome of light over the river and inside of it they
remembered seeing building like structures. There is an old legend of a submerged
city in this area of the Rio de la Plata. They searched around for the gnomes but
failed to find anything.
HC addendum
Source: Proyecto CATENT, Argentina
Type: E
86.
Location. Lipa City, Philippines
Date: February 1990 Time: evening
In the Granja district of Lipa City locals saw a white luminous outline of a female
entity in prayer appear on one of the leaves of a tall coconut tree. It was seen several
times and was visible only in the evenings. No other information.
HC addendum
Source: “Our Lady, Mediatrix of All Grace”
E or F
Type:
87.
Location. Lermontovskiy, Leningrad, Russia
Date: February 1990 Time: evening
51

A bus driver on his daily route was astounded to see two identical 2-meter tall men
standing on the side of the road. As they came alongside the bus, the driver
accelerated to yield the road to the two strangers. At this point his memory became
cloudy and he apparently passed out. He came to four hours later, parked a little bit
down the road. Later that month as he sat at home he was suddenly overcome by a
strong impulse and walked outside. A bright light enveloped him and he passed out.
Later he came to onboard a train passing Ulyanku. He was lying on one of the seats
with his shoes untied without any memory of what had occurred.
HC addendum
Source: X-UFO Russia, quoting St Petersburg Times
Type: E or
G
High Strangeness Index: 7
Reliability of Source: 6
Comments: This case appears to be an unexplored abduction event. Maybe more
than one abduction is involved here.
88.
Location. Near Kiev, Ukraine
Date: February 1990 Time: evening
Mr. Nikolay Ivanovich Pronoza an employee at the Kiev metro (underground
subway) reported encountering several alien beings and entered into
communication with them. The aliens were described as tall, more than 2 meters in
height, with long light hair, they had beautiful facial features, fine hands and very
thin long fingers. All 3 entities were dressed in tight-fitting silvery suits. After
answering the alien’s questions, Nikolay made an agreement with the aliens to meet
again.
HC addendum
Source: “Depot” Kiev # 7 1990
Type: E
89.
Location. Hydropark (island on the Dnepr River) Kiev, Ukraine
Date: February 1990 Time: evening
Following his previous agreement with the aliens, Mr. Nikolay Ivanovich Pronoza,
employee at the local underground subway, responded to the pre-arranged meeting
location with two other men, both interested in UFOs, and both journalists. Under a
heavy rain they reached their destination point on an island in the center of the
Dnepr River called Hydropark. To their amazement it was warm & pleasant in the
meadow where they were to meet the aliens. There were clouds above them and a
strange pinkish light illuminating downwards. Soon the witnesses saw white and
pink globe-shaped objects that appeared over the glade. And then a pink-colored
light illuminated everything around them. Several humanoid figures then appeared
from the light. The aliens then gave a telepathic command to the men, explaining to
52

the men which route to take for the meeting. The men entered the banks of the
River Dnepr and saw an alien female standing straight on the surface of the water
or levitating right above it, several meters from the shore. The woman appeared to
be made out of a smoky substance. The men attempted to get closer but the alien
female floated away and disappeared into the haze. The clouds then began to
become dense, decreasing in size, until they transformed into a compact hedgehog
shaped mass that rolled into the bushes and vanished.
HC addendum
Source: “Depot” Kiev # 8 December 1990
Type: E
90.
Location. Dzhambul, Kazakhstan, Middle Asia, (USSR)
Date: February 1990
Time: near midnight
Vasiliy Ivanovich Latsemirskiy a lathe operator at the Dzhambul super-phosphate
plant was fishing on the brushy banks of a by-pass canal, in a quite location far
away from any crowded place. When suddenly his dog began whimpering and
whining and hiding behind’s Vasiliy’s legs. The dog had never done this before.
There was a sudden flash of light and when Vasiliy looked down at his dog it
appeared to be sleeping soundly. Surprised he turned around and was stunned to
see a huge globe or sphere which emitted multicolored lights hovering at about 10
steps from him. The witness then felt as if his brain had been totally cleared of all
thoughts as if his head had been somehow emptied (!). He just stood still
contemplating the scene with complete indifference. He saw an opening or door
suddenly form on the surface of the luminous globe and then a short ladder was
lowered to the ground. Soon two young female figures walked down the ladder, the
females were dressed in silvery tight-fitting shiny overalls. They had long loose
flowing silvery hair. They did not approach the witness but he suddenly heard their
words inside his head, “Would you like to fly with us” they asked. The words had
sounded very loudly inside his head and without knowing why, he obediently agreed
to go and followed them to their craft. The circular craft was about 20meters in
diameter and was shaped like a flattened globe, it stood on 4 landing props,
positioned about 5 meters from each other, the craft had multicolored flashing
lights, positioned all around its perimeter. When the witness entered the cabin of the
craft the first thing that attracted his attention was the control panel, near this panel
a male humanoid (pilot) was sitting with his back towards the witness. He did not
move and the witness thought he was a robot. The cabin was rhomb-shaped and
composed of rhomb-shaped thin slabs of yellow color. The alien females invited the
witness to sit in a specific chair. The young females then sat opposite to the witness
and began to stare at him intently. The silence inside the cabin was total. The
witness felt no movement or indication that the craft had taken off, of flight or
landing. The cabin had numerous portholes or illuminated screens around its
perimeter, but the witness felt no curiosity and sat with his head looking down at the
slabs on the floor. Only once did he dare to raise his eyes and look at the nontalkative
females aliens sitting in front of him. The alien women had bulging lips,
53

large slanted blue colored eyes without pupils, their breast were very small, thought
Vasiliy and at the same moment he detected what appeared to have been smiles on
their faces. The witness could not remember how long they had been flying or even
if they were flying at all, when suddenly he heard the loud voice in his head again
telling him to, “Get out”. When Vasiliy walked out of the craft he saw an
indescribable beauty surrounding him. There were many flowers, including totally
unearthly, non-terrestrial types. He did not see grass, bushes or trees, just flowers.
He had never seen such flowers in his life. There wasn’t a soul around and only at a
great distance did he see several small houses resembling small cottages. There was
neither a moon, nor a sun but the ‘sky’ was very light, which seemed unnatural to
the witness. The air was fresh, but seemingly artificial, but was easy to breath and it
felt very pleasant. Again he was suddenly interrupted by a telepathic message
asking him, “Would you like to stay here forever” And only at this moment did
Vasiliy thought about his beautiful grandson back on Earth and how he could live
without him, once he thought of that another message flashed in his head, “All is
understandable”. The witness was then returned back to Earth the very same
manner. The strange male pilot or robot never moved. The craft then stopped in
midair and began to hover exactly over the very same spot where Vasiliy had been
fishing earlier only at an altitude of about 30meters. Vasiliy then step out of the
opened door of the craft and seemed to slowly descend to earth like in a parachute,
not experiencing any fear. That same night other workers at the phosphate plant
observed a UFO that emitted light. Later Vasiliy began to experience problems with
his health, he got terrific headaches, and his body temperature seemed to drop. He
spent 26 days in a hospital. He was eventually released by the doctors but he felt no
better. He then went on vacation. At the site of the UFO landing a clearly defined
circled about 20meters in diameter could be seen months afterwards where the
grass would not grow, though the vegetation all around it was abundant. Within the
circle the deep imprints of the landing props could be still seen. Vasiliy remembered
one more detail, as he left he had asked the female aliens to provide him with proof
of the event and was told that they would be glad to do so, but that their ‘proof’ or
present would disappear on Earth.
HC addendum
Source: Stebelyev V. Aizahmetov “Flying with the saucers” In “Znamya Truda”
Local newspaper, Dzhambul, August 1-3 1990 also Vybornov G. in “Leninskaya
Smena” newspaper, Alma Ata, August 11 1990
Type: G
Comments: It seems to me that the witness was taken to a kind of artificial
environment possibly in a distance space station.
91.
Location. Alma Ata, Kazakhstan
Date: February 2 1990 Time: 1900-2000
Mrs. Aisulu Malikadzharova was preparing a meal in her kitchen when her young
son, Shamil, suddenly entered the kitchen in a state of utter excitement; he was
54

attempting to say something and was pointing up. Aisulu could only wonder why
her son was so excited. By now her older daughter Aida came in and told Aisulu
that they had seen a star-like object that began descending toward their yard. The
object increased in size and now resembled a saucer-shaped craft. According to the
children, as the object descending it struck the antenna on the roof and bent it.
Inside the transparent dome of the saucer the silhouettes of 5-7 strange figures could
be seen. The total size of the object was estimated at 10 meters. After hovering for
awhile over the yard, the object flew away. The antenna was indeed found to be
damaged.
HC addendum
Source: “Hypothesis” Alma-Ata UFO Club, and Vladimir G. Azhazha PhD in:
“Ufological Mysteria” Moscow 2002
Type:
A
92.
Location. Ostrovske Nove Usi, Czech Republic
Date: February 7 1990
Time: evening
Jaroslav Novotny was on his way to his parent’s home when he saw a large orange
sphere descend over the garden. The sphere descended closer to the ground and
emitted bright oval shaped beams of light illuminating the entire surroundings very
clearly. Moments later a humanoid figure with an oval-shaped head but with almost
human facial features became visible in front of the object. It had large yellow
glowing eyes and what appeared to be an enormous mouth. After a few moments the
figure disappeared and the orange sphere flew silently away. As the craft left it
appeared to emit turbulence from its lower section causing the trees to bend over.
HC addendum
Source: LDLN # 301, in Project Becassine
Type: C
93.
Location. Dnestrovskiy, Odessa region, Ukraine
Date: February 16 1990 Time: night
Tractor operator V. Zvyagintsev was approached in a field by two tall thin figures
clad in silvery suits that seemed to appear out of nowhere. In a loud audible voice
one of the figures proposed that the witness “travel” with them. But Zvyagintsev
refused and then the humanoids promised to return in forty days. But nothing
occurred on March 27. The witness suffered from headaches after the encounter.
55

HC addendum
Source: UFO Ukraine quoting periodical “NLO”
Type: E
94.
Location. Near Stasov, Kapustin Yar, Russia
Date: February 18 1990 Time: 0745A
Teenager Dmitriy Milkin was ice fishing in the banks of the Ahtuba River when he
was suddenly confronted by a globe-shaped object resembling two hemispheres
placed together. The craft landed on three pods, a hatch opened in the lower section
and a ladder was automatically released to the ground. Two tall aliens (more than 2
m in height) came out. He described them as having oblong faces, large eyes, and
small mouth, dressed in metallic looking outfits. They wore small caps on their
heads with two short antennas. Via telepathy the aliens said, “You will fly with us”,
clearly heard inside the witness head. Apparently some kind of preliminary mental
influence was “beamed” inside the teenager even before he noticed the UFO. The
witness felt, as he was being treated indifferent by the aliens and felt somewhat
inferior. He was taken onboard and found himself in a round room about 8 m in
diameter. There he saw control panels, buttons, screens and other equipment
around. The room had 6 seats. He was told to seat in a single armchair made out of
semi-transparent yellowish material. One of the pilots pressed a button, and a flight
program was apparently inserted into the ship’s “computer”, he then heard a
telepathic command: “Close your eyes and don’t be afraid, we will say when to open
them again.” Then Milkin felt heaviness on his body, he partially opened his eyes
and was stunned to see the hour pointer in his watched rotating faster than the
minute pointer. The whole flight lasted only 40-45 seconds. After the craft landed he
went outside and was confronted by an alien landscape. There were two suns: the
bigger star was of the orange color; the second sun was dark orange in color. The
flora was dense and the trees were of unusually bright green color. The ground was
sandy color, but not sand. The air was extremely fresh, uncommonly light and tasty.
The gravitational pull was less than the earth. He saw several other crafts there,
some looking like spheres others disc-shaped. He was accompanied to a 2-story
building; light bluish in color, with some yellowish elements, of almost cubic shape,
with a domed shaped roof and big glassy windows. He was then sat in a room where
a meal was presented to him. Incredibly, the spoon had Russian markings on it. (!).
The food resembled Jell-O and was tasty and sweet. Later he saw robotic creatures
apparently used for domestic purposes. The aliens spoke among themselves in a
tonal language. He was told that: “He was not fit for their purpose because of your
mental capabilities”. And he was returned back to earth. One last stunning detail:
The alien spacecraft was some sort of interstellar machine, since when they arrived
to earth it apparently was in the distant future. The aliens asked him if he wanted to
stay in this time, but he refused. After the encounter Milkin mental capabilities
apparently improved.
HC addendum
Source: Gennadiy S. Belimov, Anton Anfalov
Type: G
56

95.
Location. Near Korbach, Germany
Date: February 18 1990 Time: 1830
The witness was out walking with her dog in the Waldeck hills, when of all the
sudden her dog lay down on his back and started to whimper. The witness had to
carry the dog. At first she heard a low him, which ceased after about 30 seconds. A
large round object, whose diameter measured 10 to 20m, was floating above a
clearing and suddenly began to glow with an incredibly bright light, lasting about 20
to 30 seconds. After that, its light dimmed and now it had a metallic appearance.
The bottom of the oval craft glowed in a dark red color (like glowing charcoal) and
the object lowered itself silently to the ground. In the meantime, the dog had
escaped. The witness, who was completely blinded, wanted to run away, but was hit
by a “blue ray of light”, which paralyzed her. She was short of breath, tried in vain
to call for help, and was completely wet with perspiration within 30 seconds. Then
“there was a voice” sounding female and somehow metallic, which said: “Don’t be
afraid, nothing bad will happen to you”. Actually, though, the witness became even
more afraid and nearly panicked. The ray of light changed to green and her
breathing improved. All of the sudden two entities were standing in front of her,
both of them between 1.40 and 1.60 m in height, with baldheads and gray skin. They
had normal human like eyes and noses. They wore dark green overalls. On the chest
they carried a strange symbol, which resembled this “^`C L”. She did not
understand their language. They soon returned to the craft, which was standing on
4 legs about 1.50 m high. The green beam vanished and the witness sank to the
ground in a faint. It was 2130 when she woke up again. She took a few steps and
vomited, which she did again after reaching home, where her dog was already
waiting for her.
HC addition # 241
57

Source: Ulrich Magin and Illobrand Von Ludwiger
G
Type: C or
96.
Location. Moscow, Russia
Date: February 24 1990
Time: morning
35-year old Nadezhda Protasova (involved in other incidents), suddenly awoke on
her bed with a desire to just rest and relax. But suddenly she saw a strange vision
before her eyes. She saw what appeared to be a screen with various images
appearing and developing on it. At first she saw a humanoid face, then a symbol and
then a new humanoid face, this time of a beautiful female humanoid, with wavy long
hair, huge eyes and fluffy eyelashes, her nose was small and her lips were beautiful
and oval-shaped. The male humanoid faces were heart-shaped with protruding
foreheads. They had large eyes without eyelashes and thin mouths.
HC addendum
Source: Stanislav Glushnyev in: “Mir Zazerkalya” (World Beyond the Mirror)
Newspaper, Moscow # 2 January 2004 Type: E or F
97.
Location. Laxa, Narke, Sweden
Date: February 15 1990
Time: 0200am
The witness (involved in other encounters) suddenly found himself wide awake. He
sat up in bed and turned the bedroom lamp on, thinking that he was being visited
again. He heard a loud “click” and then suddenly found himself standing fully
dressed on the lawn outside his home. Only seconds again he had been sleeping nude
in bed. He heard another “click” again and then saw himself sitting on a strange
chair, above him there was a panel with small square blue lights. Next to him sat a
familiar man that the witness had encountered before during “silent meditation”.
They look at each others eyes and the man says, “You will get answers to some of
the questions you may have”. He then shows the witness a small plate and calls
himself “Mir”. On the other side were two other men both wearing headbands. He
was told that he was going to see the Orion constellation and was also going to travel
to the Pleiades constellation. Within a few seconds he could see Orion on the screen
above him. Mir then told the witness that they were near a star which was called
“Bella Trix” by astronomers. The witness tried to remain calm, but was very excited
about the experience. He could only see the screen with the blue lights and did not
notice anything else. He was now sure that he was in a spaceship in his physical
body, it was not a dream and it was not done in the “non-physical plane”. The
witness now saw a different constellation which he recognized as the Pleiades. He
heard another click and saw a bright light on the screen. Mir then told the witness
that they were inside the Pleiades star cluster and that he would see something that
he had thought about. Everything went very fast, in a few seconds he saw a planet
not unlike the Earth but with less water. Mir remained by the witness side and said.
58

‘This planet is called ERRA and now you know that Semjase which you have heard
of, comes from this planet”. A heavy weight seemed to have lifted from the witness
chest and he thought to himself “So Meier of Switzerland has been telling the
truth”. Again he heard another click and the craft was suddenly back on Earth
again and moments later the witness was in the ship hovering 50meters above his
house. The witness thought that everyone will see this spectacle but suddenly there
was another click and he found himself sitting on bed, totally nude. His clothes were
neatly folded on the bed, he looked at the clock and it was 430am. The witness
realized that every time he had heard a “click” there had been a memory lapse. He
would have additional meetings with “Mir”.
HC addendum
Source: http://www.galactic-server.com
Type: G
98.
Location. Velikaya Topal, Klintsovskiy area, Bryansk region, Russia
Date: February 27 1990 Time: evening
8 th grade student Sergey Zarodysh was walking back to his home when he
encountered a strange robotic humanoid figure described as about 1.2 meters in
height. It had two square eyes and mouth. As it approached, the witness he became
torpid and was unable to move, he attempted to shout but could not speak; he could
only move his eyes. The robot like figure was entirely black in color and had four
fingers on each hand.
HC addendum
Source: Pavel Mukhortov “Kaleidoscope” Soviet Young People Type: E
99.
Location. Lekarevka, Southeast of Buguruslan, Orengburg region, Russia
Date: February 28 1990 Time: 2300
A UFO landed near the village close to the house of an elderly woman near this
regional center. Two tall humanoid figures came out of the spacecraft. When the
villagers noticed the UFO on the nearby field, they began running towards the
landing site. The humanoids then quickly reentered the UFO, which zoomed up at
high speed and disappeared. The incident caused a tremendous stir in the village
and everyone heard and spoke about it. The elderly woman told a reporter from
Buguruslan who then published the story.
HC addendum
Source: “Buguruslankaya Pravda” (Local newspaper) quoted by
“Perekryestok Kentavra” May 1998
Type: B
59

100.
Location. Graham Bell Island, Franz-Joseph Land, Artic Russia
Date: Spring 1990 Time: daytime
A frontier guard, a private of the air defense radar unit noticed a UFO hovering in
the sky. Soon a senior officer joined in the observation. The object, which was
visible in the sky hovering over the military radar installation was giving off a
brilliant light and was slowly rotating. It then suddenly stopped and a yellow beam
of light descended to the ground from the object. A humanoid figure wearing a
silvery overall descended within the beam of light. The humanoid figure walked for
some distance on the ground and then zoomed up into the object in the same
manner. The object then began to rotate slowly and gaining speed quickly
disappeared from sight. As a result of the distance of the object from the observers
no additional details were observed.
HC addendum
Source: Vladimir Sinitsyn “M-ski Triangle” Anomalous News
Bulletin, Riga, Latvia 1990
Type: B
101.
Location. Krasnyie Stanki, Novgorod region, Russia
Date: Spring 1990 Time: 1815
A man walking along a stream in a heavily wooded area was getting ready to return
back home when suddenly he heard a thin squeaky voice yell at him. He turned and
saw a very tall man with light hair and a tanned face standing very close to him. The
man wore gray overalls with a wire running down from his neck. The man invited
the witness to come with him and were crossing a field when a strange object
suddenly appeared, as if it had come out of the ground. It was a metallic whitish
gray craft with windows, bright yellow lights and emitted a buzzing sound. A door
opened and both entered the object. Inside he saw three other men and two women,
who were all busy with instrument. The witness entered a room and sat on an
armchair by a window, outside he could see the roofs of the village. The witness
suddenly became frightened and had a strange feeling. He begged to be taken back
60

to his home. The object landed and the witness was let out, he could hardly walk
and was very tired, he turned around and the object had disappeared.
HC addition # 120
Source: Sergei Bulantsev, UFO Universe October/November 1991
G
Type:
102.
Location. Kashkadaryinskaya region, Uzbekistan
Date: Spring 1990 Time: dawn
Awakening just before dawn the witness a Mr. Aytmatov began jogging to meet a
friend at a nearby house. However he never reached his friend’s house. A search
party finally located him around 2300. He reported that while jogging along an
asphalt road he suddenly was overcome by an unbearable light and saw a huge
cylinder shaped craft of a clear red color. He suddenly was unable to move as the
cylinder descended to the ground and broke up into two equal parts. A tall
humanoid wearing a silvery suit emerged from the object; it had gray hair, with
long arms. As it approached, the witness seemed to loose consciousness. Soon he
found himself in a huge sparkling environment, sitting on a very comfortable
armchair. He could see mountains shaped like stalagmites, and a sea and what
appeared to be vegetation in the distance. He could not see anyone around him, and
could hear a low soothing music, similar to violins. Soon he appeared to float to the
road and saw the red cylinder shaped object suddenly rise up and disappeared at
high speed. Soon local militia and citizens found the witness in a field under a heavy
rain. Witnesses and family members were astonished to the fact that his clothing
was totally dry. Other local residents reported seeing a very bright light that blinded
them temporarily.
HC addendum
Source: UFORUM, Russia
Type: G
103.
Location. Simferopol, Crimea, Ukraine
Date: Spring 1990 Time: early morning
The female witness, Natalya Shishkina was awakened by a strong sound, resembling
that of a helicopter or tractor hovering over the small wooded house where she was
sleeping, while she lived temporarily in her grandmother’s property. The sound was
more like that of farm equipment but more muffled. She looked out the window and
saw a silver object, descending from the sky resembling a “big belly” barrel. The
object gave off bright rainbow-colored lights. The barrel-shaped object landed
softly on the ground. Then a clicking sound was heard, and the witness suddenly
went into a semi-sleep, semi-awake state. Nearby a small woman suddenly appeared
out of nowhere. The woman was shorter than of average height, and was dressed in
a silvery tight-fitting suit. She had very long hair, light brown in color. The strange
61

woman seemed to change her appearance on several occasions. She had unusually
large eyes, very kind and clever looking. They emanated much energy and kindness.
Filled with emotion Natalya began to cry while she stared at the alien woman. The
alien woman then began to communicate with Natalya telepathically. Natalya asked
where she was from; the answer was, “from the first planet beyond the Sun if where
we live”. The woman further stated that only the blond entities lived there, that they
were very kind and intelligent. They always had warm conditions in their planet,
unlike the earth. They enjoyed their planet immensely and took care of it. All the
dark shades or colors were absent in that planet (dark hair, etc). After that the
woman commented that it was very cold here but that it would get warmer in two
days. Natalya asked the woman how they managed to fly by the sun without getting
burned by its immense temperatures. At this point she heard the clicking sound
once more and heard the question, “Would you like to fly with us But the alien
woman then added quite ominously, “But for that to happen, you must die
physically, according to your terrestrial notions. We have no one like you where we
live, with dark hair, but you will feel good in our planet.” She added, “You will
again become a human being in our planet”. Natalya agreed with her (!) and the
alien woman began to caress her hair on the back, saying, “What beautiful hair”
Natalya had tears in her eyes, but felt very good and calm, as if she was in the hands
of a loving mother. Natalya further understood that the aliens were very intelligent,
full of wisdom and lacked greed or aggressiveness. But we have something, which
they did not possess (it is not clear what). Soon Natalya thought about her mother
and after that the clicking sound was heard in her head again, the alien woman then
bade her goodbye and wished her well and hurried back to the landed UFO
approaching the object in an unusually quick pace. After she entered the object it
began to rotate around its axis and vanished in plain sight. At this point Natalya
seemed to snap out of a trance, her eyes were still wet, tears still streaming from her
eyes. At first she thought it had been all a dream but soon realized that the event
had been real. The branches of a nearby plum tree appeared broken on top, near
where the barrel had landed. Her brother sleeping in the next room had also heard
the engine sound, but was unable to awake from a deep sleep. 2 days after the
contact, the cold temperatures seemed to lift from the village and became very
warm. Natalya’s hair acquired a beautiful appearance for a whole year without
using any shampoos or conditioners. All of her acquaintances were amazed at her
hair. But her teeth began to fall out, and her immune system became weaker, as if
she had been suffering from radiation poisoning. She also began to experience
prophetic dreams.
HC addendum
Source: Anton Anfalov, quoting “Interesnaya Gazeta” Kiev # 12
1998 Type: B
104.
Location. Ivanovo Russia
Date: Spring 1990
Time: late evening
62

Mr. Veniamin Kurochkin, a professional circus artist was resting in a hotel when
suddenly three humanoid entities entered his room, ---directly through the wall. A
female entity stood in the middle of the group and the alien men were positioned to
the right and left of her. All were tall, dressed in tight-fitting suits, similar to knitted
sports suits. Their suits were smoky-ash in color. One of the aliens looked to be 50
years of age, the other man was about 30 years old in appearance and the woman
was very young. The most amazing feature was that all three figures were
transparent; Veniamin could see everything in the room through them. The alien
trio silently approached the witness, who was frozen with fear. Veniamin asked who
they were; “Tron” answered the 50-year old man. “Tron” asked Kurochkin,
concentrating his stare on the man. Kurochkin then asked again, “Is this your
name” The aliens answered, “No, We are Tron. We all are Tron”, said the alien
man. The alien woman then bends down and stretched her hands towards the
witness, Kurochkin felt enveloped in a bluish fog. The next day he could not recall
what happened to him inside the bluish fog. He could not remember despite all
attempts. Every attempt for him to remember ended in a strong headache.
HC addendum
Source: Alexey K. Priyma, “Unknown Worlds” Moscow 1996
Type: E
105.
Location. Shchelkovo, Moscow, Russia
Date: Spring 1990 Time: night
Earlier that evening from the fourth floor of her apartment, Petrovna Z had seen a
large round object slowly flying above the houses on the west side of a forested area.
It was gray on the bottom and seemed to have two pipes similar to supports sticking
from the bottom. The image of the object suddenly transformed itself against the
background of a cloud to that of a warship with all its attributes. Two details were
memorized: the barrels of the guns and a turret, lights blinked on the mast
superstructure. Afraid she ran from the window and went to her bed. Soon she felt
the presence of some force in the bedroom and she covered her head with the
63

lankets. A light suddenly flared up in the room, and through the blanket she could
see reddish blue light that’s was very bright. Removing her blanket she was terrified
to see a humanoid figure standing by the bedroom window. It was similar to a man,
but it had two long arms ending on four long fingers. Its skin appeared to be black
and he wore a shiny light colored outfit and gloves. The figure was about 2.3 meters
in height, and was standing inclined over the bed. The humanoid spoke in a strange
monotonic and impassive manner, telling the witness that she must come with them.
She was pulled by her arms, by the humanoid and the witness saw two large black
eyes staring at her. She felt that the hands of the humanoid were somehow elastic
and yielding. Terrified she pleaded with the humanoids telling him about her
responsibilities with her husband and children. He said that they “needed” her for
her mind and other reasons. Eventually the humanoid relented releasing the
witness, who at this point noted that his feet ended in fin-like protrusions. At the end
this time telepathic form, the humanoid told the witness that no one would believe
her anyway and then vanished into thin air.
HC addendum
Source: UFOZONE Russia
Type: D or E or G attempt
106.
Location. Near Laurelville, Ohio
Date: spring 1990 Time: night
The main witness, his brother and mother were living in a mobile home on a farm
outside of town. One night the witness woke up after a bad dream which he couldn’t
remember, but scared him a little bit. He walked up the short hallway to his
mother’s room and tried to crawl in bed with her. She told him to go back to bed so
he then walked back to his room. After taking just a few steps, he looked up into
their room and there on his brother’s bedpost was a dark figure that looked like a
gargoyle or gremlin. He really couldn’t make out anything like its feet or legs, just a
really square, rigid head, like a gargoyle. It was about 2 feet tall and was hunched
over a bit and was looking at his brother Aaron. The witness stopped dead in his
tracks and gasped when he saw the creature. It then turned its head as if it had
heard the witness. The witness couldn’t see any eyes, just the outline of a face. He
started sobbing and ran into his mother’s room, she walked him back to the hallway
but the creature was gone. Sometime later while the witness was in class sitting with
a classmate he noticed a few large scars on his neck and asked what they were from.
He said that when he was about 8 years old he ran through a glass sliding door and
the cuts had almost killed him. The strange thing said his classmate was the night
before the accident his brother had seen a little dark figure sitting on his bed
watching him sleep. Apparently nothing untoward happened to the witness’s
brother.
HC addendum
Source: Your True Tales---February 2008
Type: E
64

107.
Location. Donetsk, Ukraine
Date: Spring 1990 Time: 2300
Irina Vladimirovna M. suddenly saw an opalescent cloud appear in her room, it
appeared to have a “screen” on it. At first the screen was blank but the image of an
alien being appeared on it. He seemed to have stepped into the screen. The alien was
completely unearthly looking, with a large round head, long neck, and sloping
shoulders. He resembled an aged man with brown bumpy skin. His eyes were very
big, slanted, darkish and without pupils. He wore a long folded cloth, of a slightly
bluish tint. He stood and gazed upon her fixedly. Afraid, she asked him “mentally”
who he was but received no answer. After 20 minutes the screen blacked out. After
this first “contact” Irina saw another TV-sized screen in her room, in it she could
see different equipment and technical devices. After that she could see an earthly
panorama showing a beautiful sunset. She then saw a “pod” with 8 figures standing
on it. The pod then made a steep turn and vanished, a beautiful landscape then
became visible and then she saw a huge lighted globe. One other night around
0400A Irina saw in her room 3 alien figures, one with his back to her, and the 2
others standing away from her and not clearly visible. She heard them speaking an
unknown language, which resembled curt speech, abrupt, similar to birds chirping.
The sound was clear and distinct. Suddenly the alien standing closest to her glanced
at her and all the figures turned towards her and at that same moment she lost
consciousness.
HC addendum
Source: Gennadiy Y. Leszshenko “At the Edge of the Unknown, or
What’s Behind the Curtain” Donetsk 1994
E or G
Type:
108.
Location. Mahachkala, Dagestan Republic, North Caucasus, Russia
Date: Spring 1990 Time: around midnight
The witness, M, characterized as a sober minded and respected individual after
returning home saw a strange bright green coin-like circle hovering in the air above
the refrigerator. At first he thought it was a portable flashlight accidentally left
switched on by his wife, but when he asked her, she denied that. M looked again at
the green coin-sized light and noticed that it seemed to be increasing in size, and
becoming more intense. Suddenly the object began to move in the air, it made
circular movements and it began flying around the witness in a complicated
trajectory. The witness felt heat coming from the light and also heard a whistling
sound. The green light then expanded more and transformed into a human-like
head. The witness thought that he was going crazy and turned his face to the wall
and began praying to Allah. However when he looked back over his shoulder, the
image was still there, despite his prayers. The image had now transformed itself into
a humanoid shape, with arms, legs and a body that was totally covered with dense
65

fur, like an ape. The humanoid appeared to be a cyclopean with only one eye in the
middle of the forehead which emanated a red beam of light, like that of a flashlight.
The neck was absent and its head was set squarely on a pair of powerful shoulders.
The entity’s height was more than 2 meters and it was very muscular. The intruder
began floating in midair just above the floor moving forward towards where M’s
children were sleeping. M. hurried and rushed ahead of the entity towards his
children, covering them with his body. At this point he began to pray again asking
Allah to save him and his children from the hairy monster. The creature floated
towards the bed and covered M and his children briefly picked them up and then
dropped them back down immediately on the bed, without harming them. The
creature then stepped back as M still covered his children, his body now facing the
strange entity. The entity stood motionless at some distance from the bed. The
humanoid did not make any threatening moves. Trembling in horror M hid his
head under the bed sheets and continued praying in earnest. Soon the doors creaked
and there was a loud slamming sound, this awoke M’s wife, which confirmed her
husband’s story, emphasizing that he had never experienced any hallucinations.
After the encounter he always worried about the creature returning and abducting
him and the children. In due time the family moved into another apartment.
HC addendum
Source: Aleksey K. Priyma, “UFO Witnesses to the Unknown”
Moscow 1997
Type: E
Comments: Among one the strangest bedroom visitations.
109.
Location. Sandviken Gavleborgs Lan, Sweden
Date: spring 1990
Time: midnight
The witness was sleeping when she suddenly felt pain in her body and awoke. She
was surrounded by several creatures who examined her. The creatures were tall,
thin with large heads and eyes and very long fingers. The witness has reported
waking up on many occasions with bruises on her body.
HC addendum
Source: UFO Sweden Reports Type: E
110.
Location. Es-Suveira, Syria
Date: March 1990 Time: unknown
A local boy named Mahmud Midzhor reported to the correspondent of the local
“As-Saura” newspaper that he had arrived from the far “red planet” named Dizo.
He stated that the aliens there were 1.5 times higher than humans, or about 2.5m in
height, “they possess unnatural powers and magic capabilities”. According to the
boy, he had arrived in a spacecraft and awaited directions “from above” to start
purifying the Earth from the bad and vicious people. Mahmud named several
66

planets of the solar systems including numerous planets unknown on Earth that
surrounded his native star system.
HC addendum
Source: Vadim Szennikov “Echo of the Planet” Moscow # 4-5 1990
F
Type: G or
111.
Location. Primorskiy kray, Far East Russia
Date: March 1990 Time: unknown
Two privates from military unit # 26870, Sergey Medyelyaev and Nikolay
Kudryavyi spotted a UFO hovering in mid-air above the territory of the military
camp. It was oval in shape and white. A violet beam of light emanated from the
object and then hovered in place for about 6 seconds and then it seemed to dissolve
in mid-air. Around the same time a meteorology observer from the same unit,
private Kravtsov encountered a strange entity in doors while coming out of the
washroom. He immediately stepped back in fear and the humanoid appeared to
have done the same thing, gliding away very quickly floating just above the floor.
The entity appeared to be globe-shaped, but it had a “head” and one thick “leg”
beneath. The witness did not notice any arms. This incident lasted for about 20-30
seconds. After the encounter, Kravtsov had difficulty speaking and stammered.
HC addendum
Source: Valeriy Dvuzhilnyi, Dalnegorsk and Andrey Pavlov “Komsomolskaya
Pravda”
Moscow December 1 2000.
Type: D
112.
Location. Elkhorn Wisconsin
Date: March 1990 Time: 0200A
A local dairy farmer saw an unusual creature in the bright moonlight sitting along
the edge of the road. It was described as dark haired bigger than a wolf. It was using
its front paws to hold something that it was eating. As the witness passed by, the
creature lifted its head and looked at him. It had a thick and wide head and a long
nose. The legs were large and thick and it had wide front paws. The witness stopped
the car and looked back but the creature had gone.
HC addition # 179
Source: Scarlett Sankey, Strange Magazine # 10
Comments: The Wisconsin Werewolf.
Type: E
67

113.
Location. Oktyabrskiy, Bashkortostan Republic, Russia
Date: March 1990 Time: 0300A
Mr. Andrey Mashkin, 20 years old, was sleeping in his sofa when suddenly a sudden
pressure awakened him in his body, he could not move his les or hands. He tried to
cry out for help but could only make a hoarse moan. He was barely able to see a
giant entity standing inside his room. The entity was so tall that he did not entirely
fit in the room, he was bending, his shoulder propped up against the ceiling. The
witness could not see any additional details and then lost consciousness. When he
awoke again the giant had vanished, but a strange glowing light appeared behind
the window. He stood up and approached the window. The whole street beneath was
lighted by a fluorescent unreal green light of an unknown origin. The pavement and
nearby houses were shiny as if covered by phosphorus. Moments later he noticed
two giant figures walking along the street. Both were dressed in tight fitting suits.
Their coveralls were very bright and shiny, constantly changing colors like the
colors of the rainbow. The witness became frightened and moved back from the
window and hid under a blanket in his bed. Five minutes later he looked again and
the strange green glow had disappeared. He then fell asleep.
HC addendum
Source: Aleksey K Priyma, “UFO Witnesses of the Unknown”
Type: E
114.
Location. Belgorod, Russia
Date: early March 1990 Time: 2200
Two neighbors---A Tishchenko and M Taranenko, both 22 years of age saw in a
field near their homes something, an object, resembling a bus, only without wheels.
There was a brilliant light inside the object and it was possible to distinguish two
figures with large heads. The “bus” rose noiselessly and floated away into the
darkness.
HC addendum
Source: UFO Ukraine, quoting periodical “NLO”
A
Type:
115.
Location. Minsk, Belarus (USSR)
Date: March 1990
Time: about 0200A
At the time of the meeting of the 3 rd Congress of People’s Deputies of the USSR, I.N.
Fyeodorov a local resident had been watching television late at night and when the
broadcast ended he had gone out to the balcony to smoke. He had been standing in
the balcony for about 5 minutes when he suddenly heard a hissing sound, at the
same time the area around him began to be covered by a thick foggy veil. Moments
later Fyeodorov saw standing to his left a humanoid entity dressed in tight-fitting
68

golden attire, with what appeared to be antennas jutting out from its head, the
entity’s face was covered by a dull mask. The entity had apparently descended from
somewhere above in the sky. The witness was now terrified but then the entity spoke
in a female voice that said, “Do not be afraid, for God’s sake, don’t be afraid!” The
witness noticed a slight mechanical accent in the voice (possibly caused by an
automatic electronic translator). The witness then asked, “Well what’s going on
What do you want!” The entity then answered, “You are the only one person
present in this balcony we would like to examine you and take you to our ship”. The
witness answered, “What ship! Why is it not visible, I have read that they are
luminous (apparently he had read about UFOs before). The female entity answered,
“We have more than luminous ships only. Walk to the ship, it is just next to the
balcony”. Having passed through the balcony as if it where invisible the witness and
the female alien came to a narrow aperture of an entrance hatch. As the witness
walked into the ship it seemed to slightly rock under his weight (!), the object was
evidently hovering, the woman then followed him into a cone-shape compartment
where she sat him on one of the seats placed in a circular position. She then vacated
the room with these words, “I will be in the other compartment watching you”. The
witness then asked, “And what will you be watching for” She answered, “You need
not to worry, all will be alright, after a while you will be returned to the same
location”. Soon after she left the room, the witness heard a hissing noise again and
like he was in a floating boat, as though they were flying upwards. During the flight
from time to time the witness heard the woman’s voice which regularly inquired
about his state of health. She would ask, “How do you feel now And now” The
witness felt anxious with the constant questioning but answered them promptly. The
woman then added, “It is of interest for us to observe your reaction and make sure
that you are feeling well” “How do you feel now” she asked again. Somewhat
annoyed the witness then asked, “And why do you ask this question again” She
replied, “Because we are now very far away from Earth, in the area of Altair
(constellation). The news suddenly caused great worry on the witness, but she soon
calmed him, saying, “Don’t worry we will soon take you back”. And indeed, soon all
the phases of the flight soon repeated themselves in a return sequence, and they
arrived soon at his home. The witness thanked her for bringing him back. She then
said, “Normal humans are frightened of us, but we are not so bad. Tell all your
people not to be afraid of us”. She then added, “We shall meet again”. The man then
exited the room and into his balcony, looking back the alien woman was waving
goodbye to him. When he looked at his watch he realized that he had been absent
from his apartment for about 1.5 hours.
HC addendum
Source: UFO-COM (Byelorussian UFO web-site) and researcher A. Shamma
Type: G
116.
Location. Ontario Canada, exact location not given
Date: March 1990 Time: 1130A
69

An apparent bedroom visitation and missing time episode in which the witness
reported encountering two “round” humanoids in his bedroom. No other
information.
HC addition # 2351
Source: 1990 Canadian UFO Survey
E
Type:
117.
Location. Rostov-on-Don, Russia
Date: March 1990 Time: late evening
30-year old Dmitriy Naumenko (involved in a previous contact in November 1985)
was in his bed attempting to fall asleep when he suddenly heard someone calling his
name. He jumped up in amazement, because he had been alone in the house. He
then saw a beautiful young woman with a head of amazing white hair sitting on a
chair near his table, while the whole room was lit in a surreal, dull bluish light. He
immediately recognized her as the same woman he met back in 1985 “from another
world” as she had said at that time. While in the previous encounter she had been
dressed in a normal terrestrial dress and boots, this time she was dressed in a shiny
seamless overall, apparently metallic in nature. “I have come to visit you again,”
Said the beautiful alien woman, smiling. She then added, somewhat irked, that
Dmitriy had totally forgotten about her those 5 years. At this moment Dmitriy
heard a male voice coming from the kitchen, the voice said, “What is this” another
male voice answered, “It is tea, lets drink.” In a whisper, Dmitriy asked the alien
woman who was talking in the kitchen. She answered that they were her “friends”
and not to worry, “they will not cause you any harm.” At this point Dmitriy felt his
mind wandering, sensing a ringing sound inside his head and a strange reddish
gloom in front of his eyes, like a smoky cloak, this cloak completely covered the alien
woman. The alien woman then vanished, at the same time the strange dull bluish
light almost disappeared. In a confused state, Dmitriy dressed and went out to his
front yard. He then saw a large cigar-shaped object hovering in the sky near the
Rostov City tower. The object had a greenish halo around it. Several beams of light
shone down from the object and strangely the ends of the beams did not seem to
reach the ground, they seemed to be cut off at about 20 meters from the ground. The
cigar then started moving and slowly floated away, soon disappearing into the night
sky. Two days later the local newspaper “Molot” (Hammer) published an article
detailing the fact that several locals had seen a huge cigar shaped object hovering
near the television tower apparently the same night of Dmitriy’s encounter.
HC addendum
Source: Alexey K. Priyma, “Unknown Worlds” Moscow 1996 Type: D
118.
Location. Rostov-on-Don, North Caucasus, Russia
70

Date: March 1990 Time: late evening
A young local woman named Ludmila Hmarina was sitting in her armchair and
listening to music when suddenly some unknown force pulled her from the armchair
and flung her against the wall, pressing her against it, face first. Naturally she
attempted to resist the invisible force and then she heard a voice, “Stop struggling.
Don’t resist!” An invisible force pressed on her chin from below. In a painful move
her head was pulled back and she was now facing the ceiling. She was then amazed
to see that the ceiling and the room had apparently disappeared. Instead of the
ceiling she could only see endless black sky filled with stars. She could also see the
face of male humanoid looking upwards, frightened Ludmila asked the image who
he was. The humanoid answered, “I am your friend. I have kept watch over you
during your life”. The voice sounded inside her head, “You watched over me”
Ludmila asked, he answer yes that he had been watching over her all her life.
Ludmila was angry and asked the man if he had watched over her even as she was
taking a shower (). “Yes” answered the huge humanoid face, with hovered in the
sky without moving. The face looked very strange; it appeared to be sharply
vertically elongated, having a very narrow triangular-shaped chin. The skin was
brown, seemingly covered by a layer of tanned skin. The alien’s forehead and eyes
totally amazed Ludmila. The forehead was 3 times larger than the face, significantly
wider on its upper section. The eyes were almond-shaped, unnaturally large and
slanted---like an insect. The eyes lacked pupils. Then a piquant picture appeared in
front of Ludmila’s, she saw herself washing under the shower, and the alien
watching her. Angry from seeing this, Ludmila then asked the alien if he even
watched as she sat on the lavatory pan. The alien answer in the affirmative and
Ludmila asked if he felt no shame. The alien apparently did not know that “shame”
was and added that when Ludmila were about to die he would help her. She said
how, and the alien answered that he would take her with him. At this point the face
was covered with fog and vanished. Then the image of “space” also vanished. The
ceiling then returned to normal and Ludmila was deposited back on the armchair
again.
HC addendum
Source: Aleksey K. Priyma, “UFO Witnesses to the Unknown”
Moscow 1997 Type: F
119.
Location. Barrio Borinquen, Atravesada Puerto Rico
Date: March 1990 Time: 2200
The witness was alone at home meditating when she suddenly found herself
transported to her backyard. A silvery disc-shaped craft then approached from the
mountains and began hovering nearby. From under the object a tall human-like
figure emerged. The being floated towards the witness. The figure was described as
having fair white skin and blond shoulder length hair. He wore a white uniform
with a bright red belt and red gloves and boots. He approached the witness and
extended his hand. The witness attempted to run but the being grabbed her by her
71

arm and held her. Four needles now emerged from the man’s glove and were
inserted into her arm. She then felt powerless and “controlled.” She was taken to
where the object hovered and was told telepathically that “they” would return to
contact her again. She was then taken back to the house and released.
HC addition # 1194
Source: Jorge Martin, Enigma # 37
B
Comments: Translation by Albert S. Rosales
Type:
120.
Location. Kartaly, Chelyabinsk region, Ural, Russia
Date: March 1990 Time: night
Assistant stationmaster Klavdiy Belozerova noticed a bright red glow on the 14km
where the transportation barracks were located. He approached the area in order to
investigate and immediately grew torpid with fear. At a hundred meters away
moved a small white sphere. He was able to see inside the sphere what appeared to
be the image of a human face. Suddenly the sphere disappeared, transforming itself
into an egg-shaped object and then to the form of a double plate shaped object. A
bright glow then appeared and the craft moved away and vanished. Others in the
area had seen a fiery red sphere hovering over a bridge and inside the image of a
human face.
HC addendum
Source: UFOZONE Russia
Type: A
121.
Location. Krivolozhaka, Uritskiy area Orenburg region, Russia
Date: March 1990 Time: 0900A
While attending his cattle 62-year old Aleksandr Kuzmich was cutting down a
small oak tree by the fence when he saw something enormous similar to a cloud
descending overhead. Terrified he raised his hands and screamed for God to help
him. He became tired and vomited. Out of the cloud a huge sphere emerged and
descended landing close to the witness. Three tall man-like figures exited the sphere.
As the aliens approached and greeted him, Kuzmich’s fear was unaccountably gone.
He asked for permission to board the object and counted about 13 windows, 90 x
30cm rounded along the angles, along the perimeter of the sphere. As he stepped
inside he heard a faint crack and the opening closed. Inside the object his body felt
incredibly lighter. Frightened again he yelled that he did not want to “fly” with
them, that he only wanted to have a talk. A woman about 40 to 45 years of age now
approached the witness and made him sit down on a soft air inflated armchair. At
this point a discourse about death and life after death began. The witness was told
that when a human died he continued on into another life, until its long chain of
“sins” was expiated this process normally took about 1000 years (!). The terrestrial
72

life of man was considered an embryonic state. Kuzmich asked if after death he
would meet his dead relatives, the answer was yes. He asked about his dead son who
had died 12 years ago. Five minutes later a door opened and his son (or someone
very similar) walked in. Overcome with emotion Kuzmich ran toward his “son”
crying and embraced him. They exchanged brief greetings and comments and his
son mentioned that he was fine, kissed Kuzmich and walked out the same door.
Kuzmich managed to peek into the room his son has walked back to and was
astonished to see a verdant meadow with grazing horses and numerous young men,
his son’s age attending to them. The door suddenly shut. Wiping away his tears
Kuzmich then asked the woman about the operation of the ship. She explained that
due to humanity’s primitive state he would not be able to understand if told. She
further mentioned that the people of earth do not have contact with nature, but the
people from the “sky” live according to nature’s laws. She then spoke about
magnetic fields and the power accumulators, apparently a simple device used to
power the ship. She then warned Kuzmich about future catastrophes awaiting
humanity in the future. The witness then asked about the cosmos and at this point
he felt a terrific acceleration and he felt fatigued. Slowly he approached a window
and saw his village as the craft apparently approached it at high speed. Before
leaving the object he asked permission to tell people about his encounter, the aliens
said yes and pointed out to him that he would not be believed anyway. Apparently
the witness had two further contacts.
(Not described).
HC addendum
Source: UFOLOG Russia, UFOZONE
Type: G
122.
Location. Sosnovoborsk, Krasnoyarsk region, East Siberia Russia
Date: March 1990 Time: night
Builder, Nikolai Z. reportedly encountered some strange humanoids, apparently
man-like, which invited him into a very strange “automobile” they then drove away
somewhere. The witness does not remember what took place; his next memory was
of waking up in a field very far away from home. Three days after the encounter
Nikolai experienced severe headaches and had to be taken to the doctor. After
several tests it was found that Nikolai had an inordinate amount of mercury (!)
under his skin. It was then extracted from the body; several balls of mercury were
collected from the witness. After the removal a month path, later x-rays revealed
additional accumulation of mercury in the same places and in other locations in the
body. Again surgeons removed the mercury balls. It was reported that after six
surgical interventions hundreds of milliliters of mercury were removed from
Nikolai. By now Nikolai had become emaciated and is now disabled.
HC addendum
Source: X-Libri UFO Russia
High Strangeness Index: 7
Type: G
73

Reliability of Source: 7
Comments: A truly unique case if true. I cannot recall any other incident in which
the element mercury was found on a witness either implanted or superficially.
123.
Location. Near Sokol subway station, Moscow, Russia
Date: March 1990 Time: night
A 34-year old man named Victor Alexandrovich Zdorov, a supplier from the
“Fiolent” military-industrial plant in Simferopol Crimea had arrived in Moscow on
a business trip and was staying at the Academy of Medical Sciences Hotel, located
near the River Station area of the Sokol underground metro and the Khodynka
airport. He was sleeping alone in the room when he suddenly awoke and saw a tall
entity standing near his bed. The humanoid was about 1.9-2 meters in height, with
two huge slanted almond-shaped eyes, completely black in color, 2 small openings
for a nose and a thin hardly visible slit for a mouth, there were no eyelashes. The
color of the entity’s skin was gray-white, and apparently scaly in nature, like a
reptile. The general impression of the alien’s face was frightening. The humanoid
was dressed in a silvery overall that completely covered its body up to his neck, it
appeared seamless. The witness immediately felt paralyzed, but felt no fear, just
curiosity. The entity was reading his thoughts and moments later the witness lost
consciousness and later woke up lying on an examination table inside a room with
matt-gray walls, which emanated an even light with no visible source, the room had
rounded corners and a bright blinding light in the ceiling area. He supposed that he
had either been taken onboard a spaceship or to some underground facility. Several
entities performed an in depth examination on the witness and Victor remembered
seeing long sharp-clawed fingers and their thin muscular bodies in their tight-fitting
silvery suits. The aliens apparently had only 4 fingers in their hands, and used
different types of sophisticated equipment. Most of the contact was apparently
erased from his memory and then he blacked out again and woke up later lying on
the bed in the hotel room. After this incident the witness reported experiencing
other abductions, namely in the Simferopol area and other places that he was
visiting and also reported dozens of UFO observations. He felt a constant alien
presence, apparently created by some kind of implant inserted into the witness
during the first abduction. At the same time his boss kept sending him to different
locations the purpose, which he could not explain later. Later Victor also
remembered his past lives which included ancient Sumeria, Rome, etc, where he
also encountered aliens of different types and communicated with them on a regular
basis. Eventually his contacts frightened Victor and in fear of loosing his family he
refused to talk about them anymore. The aliens never told him who they were or
where they were from and most of the time he felt like an experiment in a
laboratory, like a guinea pig. Most of his memories were erased by the aliens leaving
only vague memories.
HC addendum
Source: Anton Anfalov, Ukraine
Type: G
74

124.
Location. Vancouver, British Columbia Canada
Date: March 1990 Time: late night
Several small gray-colored insects like beings forcibly took the witness from her
bedroom. She recalled going through a number of tunnels, then entering an object.
Onboard the object she saw about 20 other humanoids of both sexes. The beings
communicated with the witness using telepathy and was told she and the other
women were going to be used in “reproductive” experiments. The witness
reportedly had a miscarriage three months later.
HC addition # 964
Source: Lorne Goldfader, UFONS # 263
Type: G
125.
Location. Volos, near Thessalonica, Greece
Date: March 1990 Time: late night
Standing on her balcony late one night a woman reported seeing a large circular
object hovering about 50 meters above her head. There was an apparent time lapse.
The next morning she woke up feeling very ill and with several red marks on her
body. Later under hypnosis she remembered finding herself inside a craft, in a
white room with a round window, through which she could see stars. She felt as she
was lying down and saw several small spheres circling around her and even
apparently through her body causing some pain. Then she saw a small humanoid
with a large round head like a “melon.” Soon a tall anthropoid entered the room;
she described him as tall with oblong shaped eyes, and long blond hair. He had a
serious look, and started to communicate with the witness via telepathically in a
language not specified. He showed her a large star map on which he pinpointed the
Earth, and his own star system. She could not recall anything else.
HC addendum
Source: Makis Podotas, Greece
Type: G
126.
Location. Villa Devoto, Buenos Aires, Argentina
Date: March 1990 Time: late night
54-year old Maria T suddenly woke up startled at the sound of a creaking door
opening. Terrified she realized that she could not move and could neither scream
nor talk, no sound came out of her throat. Terrified she then observed a small
figure, about 80cm in height that was looking straight at the witness. The figure was
completely enveloped in a fluorescent greenish light. Maria however was able to
move her eyes and noticed that the figure had a huge head, and huge black eyes that
almost covered the whole face. Its body was very small, with small arms and hands
75

also enveloped in the greenish light; it did not seem to have digits in its hands. In a
moment the figure glided swiftly towards the closed window leaving behind a faint
glow and seemed to dematerialize. Once that occurred the witness was able to move
again, she also noticed her small pet dog, which seemed to in a state of stupor.
HC addendum
Source: Liliana Flotta, Eduardo Grosso, “Terror Nocturno,
Historias reales de visitantes Extraterrestres”
E
Type:
127.
Location. Otter Tail County Minnesota
Date: March 1 1990 Time: night
The witness ran into 11 inches of snow in her front yard to see a hovering disc
shaped craft, this object ascended into a larger hovering object that suddenly
appeared. At this point the witness suffered a black out and was apparently
abducted. She vaguely recalled being taken onboard by tall blond Nordic type
beings that predicted an earthly disaster between the years 2000 and 2011. An
implant was also inserted into her nostril.
HC addition # 2330
Source: Don Worley, UFOS Alien Encounters 1995
G
Type:
128.
Location. Near Chernovtsy, Ukraine (USSR)
Date: March 2 1990
Time: evening
V. Ustyuzhanin was driving his car towards town when suddenly at about 1 ½ km
from his destination he began to loose control of the vehicle. He was unable to move
his feet but at the same time even though his foot was still on the gas peddle the
vehicle came to a full stop. The motor was running but the vehicle would not move.
Suddenly nearby he saw a large bluish object land, from this object a smaller object
separated. They both seemed to be connected by a thin slender beam of light. Inside
the smaller object he saw first some geometric figures, and then an image of
humanoid figure which seemed to mimic the witness movements. After some the
objects disappeared and the witness was able to go on his way.
HC addendum
Source: “Truth in the Ukraine” April 24 1990 in UFO Navigator # 94
2006 Type: A
129.
Location. Near Riga, Latvia
76

Date: March 3 1990 Time: unknown
A Russian named Oleg B. reported seeing a disk-shaped or globe-shaped object land
close to his location. He approached the object and heard a voice in his head. The
voice invited him onboard the craft for a short trip. The crew of the alien spacecraft
consisted of three pilots---all were about 170-180cm in height, and proportionally
built. They were dressed in light color tight-fitting suits. Only their large dark
almond-shaped eyes could be seen through their suits, no other facial details were
visible, every part of their bodies seemed to be covered by a protective suit. The
aliens sat in front of what appeared to be control panels and all communication was
through telepathic means.
HC addendum
Source: “M-Skiy Triangle” Information Bulletin, Latvia # 17
Type: G
130.
Location. Capilla Del Monte, Cordoba, Argentina
Date: March 3 1990 Time: afternoon
A group of persons, including the witnesses, Carlos Perez, Hector Antonio Picco,
were hiking through an area called Las Gemelas on the side of the mystic mountain
Uritorco when both men went ahead of others as one of the female companions had
become sick. Feeling somewhat tired and disoriented both men kept on a trail,
apparently lost. Crossing a small arroyo both men suddenly were confronted by a
tall man that appeared to be in perfect physical condition. He was described as 2
meters in height, with broad shoulders, with a deep tan and dark hair. Its age was
very difficult to determine perhaps 40 to 45 years of age. He wore what appeared to
be a black cape, what appeared to be a black sweater and black pants. He appeared
to be carrying an object in one hand. The witnesses approached the stranger in
order to obtain directions but he began to speak before they could ask him any
information. He told the men that he had also been hiking in the area, but had
twisted his ankle; both witnesses were surprised since he appeared to be in perfect
physical condition. He then proceeded to direct them to a nearby waterfall where
the cave they were looking for was located. They failed to locate anything and never
saw the stranger again. They soon located their other friends who had not seen the
strange man.
HC addendum
Source: Proyecto CATENT, Lista Orion
Type: E
77

131.
Location. Near Chaszsha Station, St Petersburg region, Russia
Date: March 3 1990 Time: 2030
A local man named Fyedor Nikolaevich Valevko was preparing to go to sleep in his
small wooded cabin located in plot # 50 along the 2 nd row of the “Polytechnik”
garden cooperative. He then attempted to plug in the night lamp into an outlet in
order to read before going to sleep but suddenly to his outmost amazement, the
lamp, not yet connected to the electricity, began to glow, in an uneven light. Soon, a
figure appeared behind the window. Fyedor thought that it was his friend Sergey
and yelled, “Why are you standing there Come in!” The door opened and a strange
“man” entered the cabin. He was about 1.80m in height, with curly blond hair,
dressed in a whole thin gray overall. Strangely, Fyedor felt no fear and quietly told
the stranger to sit down. The stranger then sat at the edge of the bed in total silence.
Thinking that the stranger was an escaped prisoner Fyedor asked him how long ago
had he “escaped” His guest shook his head, and Fyedor then said, “Then you are
an extraterrestrial” pointing his finger up. “Yes” The stranger answered. Fyedor
then asked, “And where are your people” Instead of an answer the stranger pointed
his hand towards the nearby village of Kremeno. Feeling angry, Fyedor asked,
“What do you need” and added that he was not afraid of him, and then told the
stranger to get out; he added a couple of obscene choice words. His guest calmly
rose and slowly walked out of the cabin. Fyedor then followed him. The stranger
then walked about 7-8 meters and suddenly began ascending into the air in a gently
sloping trajectory. Fyedor added a couple of more explicit words. The alien then
turned his head slightly, looked fixedly at the witness and vanished in plain sight.
HC addendum
Source: Anatoliy Raitarovskiy, “Mysteries of the XX Century”
St Petersburg # 13, August 2004
Type: E
Comments: This case reminds me of the encounter in Gomez Palacio Mexico in
January of 1978, with a similarly garbed blond alien that disappeared in the very
same manner.
132.
Location. Warburton Victoria Australia
Date: March 4 1990 Time: 2300
Undocumented report describing some type of humanoid with green and orange
lights that was attacked by a dog. No other information.
HC addition # 2213
78

Source: TUFOIC UFO Report 1991
E
Type:
133.
Location. Szelkovo area, Moscow region, Russia
Date: March 7 1990 Time: early morning
After bidding her husband goodbye the witness that was feeling ill at the time stayed
alone in the apartment. Suddenly she saw something moving diagonally outside her
window. That something was alien in appearance, and was a complicated flying
apparatus of purely technical shape; the strange craft remotely resembled the old
steel dreadnought cruiser “Aurora” built in the beginning of the XX century. The
woman felt ill and attempted to close the doors of the balcony but was unable to do
so. She then lay on her bed, feeling paralyzed when she saw a strange entity that
entered her apartment through the opened balcony door. The entity was about 2.5
meters in height, with brown eyes, four digit hands, it wore a strange trapeziumshaped
cover on the place were the sex organs (or crotch) would have been. The
entity then spoke telepathically, “I am a robot, I will take you with me, wee need
your thoughts and consciousness” (!). The witness begged the entity not to take her
with him and was able to move her hand and touch the alien, the alien’s skin felt
very soft to the touch. The alien then told her that he would then return in a year or
five and then take her. There was a blinding flash and the alien vanished.
HC addendum
Source: Vladimir G. Azhazha, Moscow in: M-skiy Triangle
Newspaper, Riga
Type: C or D
134.
Location. Pocomoke Sound, Virginia
Date: March 7 1990 Time: 1920
Two young boys were retrieving groceries from the car when they noticed a bright
light approaching at great speed emitting a jet-like sound. It also emitted fuzzy balls
of blue light over a field, which then dissipated before hitting the ground. The light
was now a domed metallic disc shaped object that now hovered above the witnesses.
A bright white beam of light shone on one of the witnesses while the other ran and
hid under the car. Multiple beams of light now circled the car. The domed disc now
slid back a panel revealing two short humanoids, described as having gray wrinkled
sink and claw-like hands. A third humanoid now appeared and moved with a
mechanical like motion as he joined the other two. The dome then closed and the
disc departed with the same jet-like roar. An unconfirmed account indicated that
the nearby NASA facility at Wallops Island had lost its radar about the same time.
HC addition # 726
79

Source: Mark Blashak, Don Lovett Mufon Journal # 272
A
Type:
135.
Location. Near Nerekhta, Kostroma region, Russia
Date: March 8 1990 Time: night
Doctor Filaret Korovkin heard the air steaming over his head as he walked along a
field and looked up to see a flattened sphere light gray to violet metallic in
appearance. No windows, hatchways or doors were evident. From below the object a
semi-transparent tube descended to earth, through this pipe he was pulled into the
object. Inside he found himself in a rounded room, with two doors and escalators
going up. Inside it was impossibly much larger than what appeared to be from the
outside. The walls were completely covered with different signal panels, screens and
some instruments. The human appearing occupants told him, that in respect of time,
in the terrestrial sense, it did not exist. Furthermore they did not use “fuel” to
travel; they somehow had mastered gravity and used “null space” and “zerochannels”
to travel. They predicted that in the course of time the inhabitants of
earth would discover such methods of energy.
HC addendum
Source: NLO-7-1996
Type: G
136.
Location. Chihuahua State, Mexico
Date: March 14 1990 Time: 1930
Hundreds of area residents heard a tremendous explosion in the sky that covered
various regions of the State. After the explosion they saw at a very high altitude a
large white cloud and numerous witnesses reported seeing at least 5-6 objects shot
away from the very center where the explosion was heard. According to the
witnesses the objects resembled stars which flew in a northwest direction finally
disappearing into the distance. The extraordinary thing about this phenomenon was
that it was observed from various different locations of the State at the same time.
Two men, engineer Francisco Paredes and attorney Francisco Ostos observed while
traveling on a local road a huge triangular shaped object which was moving on a
horizontal position and was emitting a very bright light, with tinges of white, red
and yellow. In order to obtain a very view of the craft they stopped the car and
exited but at that same moment the object seemed to explode forming a huge
gaseous cloud from the center of the cloud a bright point of light shot away at
incredible speed disappearing towards the northwest in a manner of seconds. Later
approximately 200 personnel including military and police searched in an area
where the object could have impacted, but nothing is known if anything was indeed
located.
HC addendum
80

Source: http://espanol.geocities.com/gifae/xfiles5.htm Type: H
137.
Location. Nikolaev region, Ukraine
Date: March 11 1990 Time: daytime
On a Sunday, three Army privates were on duty outside the city of Nikolaev when
suddenly one of them, Sergey Kozyrev, a 2 nd year serviceman stared fixedly at the
sky and the two other soldiers heard him scream in terror, “I don’t want to go. I
don’t want to go!” He was considered a healthy and well-balanced soldier. Sergey
pointed towards the sky, then broke away and began running away. But after a few
meters he fell to limp to the ground loosing consciousness. His comrades rushed to
him and tried to arouse him, after about 15 minutes he woke up. According to
Sergey he had seen a large egg-shaped object in the sky with a band in its middle.
The others had seen nothing. Answering the question of why he had been screaming,
he claimed to have heard a voice coming from the sky. The voice invited him to
ascend and enter the egg-shaped object, but in fear Sergey had refused. He grabbed
a piece of paper and drew the UFO, claiming that the object rotated in different
directions. 2hours later Kozyrev again broke away from the others and ran towards
the top of nearby hill within the military compound. His comrades rushed after him
and found him lying unconscious on the other side of the hill. He was transported to
a local medical facility and his pulse and blood pressure was measured, which
showed abnormalities. 20 minutes later mainly due to the energetic efforts of
military doctor V. Chistyakov, Kozyrev regained his senses. He was then brought to
the military hospital in Nikolaev where the young soldier told the doctors about the
strange visions that he had experienced. According to Kozyrev he had gone out of
his body (astral travel) at the top of the hill and zoomed up appearing inside some
kind of flying apparatus. Inside he saw several corridors and a round white room.
He saw numerous instruments of unknown origin in the room. Kozyrev then heard
steps though he did not see the occupants of the craft. He vaguely remembered that
he was order to put some type of device on his head, which contained a multitude of
long wires that were connected to several instruments.
HC addendum
Source: “Ochnaya Stavka” (Confrontation) April 1990 and
Alexey K. Priyma, “The XXTH Century Chronicle of the Unexplained”
G or F
Type:
138.
Location. Krasnodar, Russia
Date: March 11 1990 Time: evening
Student Larissa Andreeva was returning to her hostel when she met two strangers
on a footpath. The figures were dressed strangely wearing tight-fitting silvery suits
with opaque helmets preventing her to see their facial features. A man’s voice
81

emanated from the chest area of one of the figures, which proposed Larissa to go
with them. She refused; at this point one of the men approached Larissa slowly and
passed the palm of his hand over her face. At this point she smelled a caustic odor
and passed out. Three hours later she woke up in the hostel where she perceived
severe stomach pains. The signs of pregnancy appeared after some time and soon
after that Larissa reportedly underwent an abortion.
HC addendum
Source: X-Libris, September 2002 UFO News Type: E or G
139.
Location. Marshfield Massachusetts
Date: March 12 1990 Time: 0130A
The witness had previously heard strange sounds in the house around 2330 and
discovered some overturned furniture. Later she heard loud knocking sounds
coming from the crawl space underneath the living room floor. She ran upstairs and
woke up her husband but he went back to sleep. She then grabbed a flashlight and
went to the sunroom; there she found the heavy frame door lying on the grass. A 3-
½ foot tall humanoid that was floating above the ground then confronted her. The
being had a large oval shaped head with large black almond shaped eyes, smooth
gray skin, a small slit for a mouth and nostril. The humanoid wore a black loose
fitting cape-like garment. The witness dropped the flashlight then ran upstairs to
alert her husband. A period of missing time was reported and an abduction event
was later confirmed under hypnosis.
HC addition # 723
Source: Morton Schafer, Mufon Journal # 274 Type: G
140.
Location. Rochdale, Lancashire, England
Date: March 13 1990 Time: 1545
Mrs. W, a cleaner at a local mill interested in fortune telling, reports a spectacular
event as she got off a train in Rochdale town center on a dark day with much cloud.
As she waited to cross busy traffic she became ‘aware’ of a movement of air up and
down above her. Then a metallic whirring sound. Looking around she saw nothing
and then looking upward she confronted nothing but a cloud which after a minute
or so resolved into a ‘circumference arc’ and circles and spirals in the center. The
thing was simply enormous; it was so big that if filled half the sky. Like a hollowed
out soup bowl, there seemed to be a few dim lights on it. As to why nobody else in a
busy town center saw this Mrs. W notes that one driver did slow and looked up. She
also said passersby were walking in ‘odd slow motion’ at the time. She was worried
because nobody else reported seeing the thing. Reputedly she suffered an itchy rash
on her scalp, severe migraine and stomach pains for several days afterwards. She
says the experience is preventing her from sleeping. She also reported frequent
82

dreams of being beamed up by these very thin, sad, human looking people. “At first
they don’t seem to have eyes, just fuzzy grayish dark circles. They are like Japanese
people---small build, 5’3”. They have very pale skin, smooth, no blemishes, little
hair---but it looks wiry, golden blond. They wear tight uniform like clothes”. They
also have a black badge with a white circular imprint on it. In addition, in her
dream a six foot tall female alien pushes her into a circle of light and they are
sucked up. After opening her eyes she is on a ledge and sees the streets below her.
She feels that the aliens are hungry and might eat her (!!). Then she is forced into a
room with just lights and a chair and an object like a dartboard, loses consciousness
and comes out in great pain in her abdominal area. Before waking up suddenly in
the ‘crossroads’ she sees a huge hairy ape-man and a black wolf-like creature in the
ship being led about by the aliens.
HC addendum
Source: MUFORA in Northern UFO News
Type:
G or F
Comments: Unexplored abduction event The hairy ape man onboard the object is
interesting.
141.
Location. Moscow, Russia
Date: March 16 1990 Time: evening
A huge male humanoid figure appeared on the Altufyevskoye Highway in the
presence of numerous witnesses and caused a stir and chaos with the automobile
traffic in this area of the highway. After the humanoid was surrounded by several
patrol vehicles of the GAI (militia auto State traffic inspection) he suddenly
vanished in front of the eyes of the crowd which appeared stunned at the amazing
sight. According to the reports by independent witnesses the humanoid was about
2.8 to 3 meters in height, with a face of amazing beauty, with golden hair falling a
little lower than his shoulders. (Nordic type). He was dressed in a tight-fitting
overall of silver color with a strange symbol in the chest area. The symbol consisted
of a shiny eight-point star. Representatives of the militia refused to comment on the
case, and one of the militia men confessed that their bosses had forbade them to
speak about the encounter.
HC addendum
Source: Olard Dixon in: “Mir Nepoznannogo” (World of the Unknown)
Moscow # 3-4 February 1998
E
Type:
142.
Location. Kochkorka, Naryn Issyk-Kul region, Kirghizia (USSR)
Date: March 16 1990 Time: 1925
83

Kadyrbek Abdyrahmanov a local resident was working as the head of a road
construction crew and was returning late to his home after a delay at his job. As he
grabbed the door handle he suddenly felt a state of levitation, as he had suddenly
lost weight, amazed he found himself flying through the air. Moments later he found
himself in a mountainous ravine called Ukok, approximately 10-12km from
Kochkorka. In a moment while he was still in a state of weightlessness he heard the
following phrase, “We are not flying to lake. We return”. In total puzzlement,
Kadyrbek looked at his watch, the time was 1925. It was getting dark and without
wasting time thinking about what had happened, Kadyrbek began to walk towards
his hamlet. Again as he walked he began to feel a strange light-feeling in his body.
Passing by a fence he approached a local television tower and noticed a globeshaped
object hovering near him. The upper section of the UFO was dark while the
lower section emitted a matt light. In appearance the object was about 12m in
diameter. Kadyrbek was seized with strong fear, he kneeled down and began
praying verses from the holy Koran, but he couldn’t complete the prayers out of
fear. Finally he approached the home of his nephew and yelled for help. His nephew,
his wife and kids ran outside and saw the UFO departing. Kadyrbek felt so weak
that his nephew had to drive him home. It seemed strange that the witness clothing
were completely clean, not even dusty. Remarkably on that same day numerous
other UFOs were observed in different parts of the USSR including the Crimea,
Ukraine.
HC addendum
Source: Mikhail B. Gershtein “On the other side of UFOs” Saint Petersburg 2002
Type: G
Comments: According to the source no hypnotic regression was ever attempted.
143.
Location. Moscow, Russia
Date: March 17 1990 Time: 1517
A woman was ironing some linen next to a window when she casually glanced
outside. She was astounded to see right outside the hovering in the air the image of a
woman wearing a Greek dress with her hair combed back. She called her husband.
Both now saw the profiles of a man and a child near the woman. The images
appeared to be volumetric. Unexpectedly from the head of the woman a symbol
resembling a semi-circle and an arrow pointed directly upwards appeared. Also the
letter D from the Russian alphabet also appeared, and under the image of the child
what appeared to be the Greek alphabet. The children now appeared and excitedly
exclaimed that it was an animated cartoon. Having regained his composure the
husband began to open the window slowly and the images suddenly turned pale,
dimmed and vanished. Soon after this peculiar incident others in the area reported a
series of observations of UFOs and other phenomena.
HC addendum
Source: Journalist V Sytenkov, Moscow Type: E or F
84

144.
Location. Krasnodar, Russia
Date: March 17 1990 Time: 1700
The witness was walking along a fenced field when he suddenly heard the unnatural
barking of a dog that came running by him and dived under a concrete wall.
Wandering what had frightened the dog; he looked to his right and noticed about
ten meters from the road, above the grass and at about half a meter up, a huge
transparent “soap bubble”. It was covered with all the colors of the rainbow and it
was slowly approaching the witness position. The sphere stopped about 6 meters
from him and he began to grow turbid and was unable to move. The surface of the
sphere resembled a cellular structure of a three-sided trihedral. The sphere stood
still inches above the grass. Terrified the witness wanted to run away but could not
move a muscle. Suddenly on the surface of the sphere a slot-like aperture became
evident, pink light twinkled from inside. From the aperture a silvery blue
“mannequin” slowly came out and approached to within a meter of the witness. It
was taller then the witness and slender, wearing a seamless metallic suit. On the
center of its massive head it had what appeared to be a large round “eyepiece” the
witness could not see any movement inside the dull visor. The witness then heard a
soft whistle and something picked him up, switched him into a horizontal position
and then he floated into the sphere. Inside the sphere all the fear seemed to melt
away; he experienced a feeling of ecstasy. He was surprised to see that the interior of
the object was far larger than what it appeared from the outside. As the floated just
above the floor a figure wearing what resembled a motorcycle helmet floated
rapidly towards him. A similar helmet was placed on the witness’s head. At this
point he heard inside his head a squeaky voice. It said that they meant no harm that
they just wanted to have a “talk” with him, if he agreed. The witness attempted to
float down to the floor but was unable to reach it. At this point he was allowed to
ask several questions and before him a large silvery screen appeared. He saw on it
the image of our solar system; he briefly explained the earth rotation around the sun
and its relationship with the other planets. He also attempted to explain earth’s
basic system of calculation. He also explained the purpose of societies and the role of
the United Nations. After awhile the helmet was removed from the witness, he then
floated out an open slot and into the road. The opening on the sphere then closed.
Then it began to brighten; it acquired the tint of a shiny mother of pearl and its
transparency. It then sharply shot upwards and in a matter of seconds it
disappeared into the sky. He arrived home pale, and began to vomit and suffer from
terrible muscle spasms. He suffered from general weakness and fainting spells for a
week after the encounter. He further described the interior of the ship as having
continuous rows of screens resembling small squares, similar to glazed tiles.
Periodically he would see symbols or writing on them resembling Chinese. The
humanoids appeared to be able to control this panels by hand movements only. He
was astonished to see his thoughts also appear on the screens. Everything he spoke
was duplicated by the humanoids, which never took off their diving suits or helmets.
85

They moved by sliding just above the floor, they appeared to have one dual foot. He
saw a total of 3 humanoids. Their outer appearance seemed identical.
HC addendum
Source: UFOZONE Russia
Type: G
145.
Location. Makarov, Sakhalin, Russia
Date: March 17 1990 Time: evening
Several days before local inhabitants repeatedly had observed above the sea and dry
land large red spheres. Sometimes objects of smaller size appear to separate from
the larger ones and accompany them in flight. On this evening the witness was
walking along a deserted street when he came upon a strange faceless figure,
dressed in a long coat, blue boots and wearing a tight fitting cap over its head. The
figure walked stiffly by, sharply ejecting one foot forward and the other. At this
point the witness heard a voice from the “robot” that said, “stand! Stand!” It then
threw out a hand on its side. Several schoolboys now approached and attempted to
stab the bizarre figure on its foot. But he continued his sharp procession along the
street turning sharply at 90-degree turns. They attempted to chase it but it moved
rapidly. Later they saw the “robot” squatting on a street and raise one and foot and
then slowly the other. Afraid, the children ran home. Later they found red spots
around their elbows and suffered from achy joints.
HC addendum
Source: UFOZONE Russia
Type: D
146.
Location. Belokorovich, Zhitomir region, Ukraine
Date: March 18 1990 Time: 2130
The witness, Helen Vladimorova had just boarded the “Simferopol-Riga” express
train and was alone in her compartment preparing to sleep. Suddenly at the window
a bright orange glow appeared, at first she thought it was a “headlight” but became
mesmerized staring at the orange light. The glow then penetrated through the
window forming little sparks and approached the witness, close to the witness the
orange sparks took the shape of a sphere about 50cm in diameter. On the sphere the
witness was stunned to see the features of a “face”, it seemed to be in profile and the
witness could plainly see teeth but no eyebrows or hair. And then in a squeaking,
shrilling, synthesized voice the face repeated several times, “misfortune, misfortune,
misfortune”. The sphere then disappeared into the darkness leaving behind an
orange trail. The witness then was seized by an uncontrollable fear and it became
very cold. The witness then fell asleep and slept soundlessly until the morning. Upon
arriving home the next day her mother met her at the station and immediately told
the witness that there had been a terrible “misfortune” or accident. Apparently her
86

nephew had been involved in a terrible accident but happily he had been
resuscitated. The accident ha occurred on the 17 th .
HC addendum
Source: Gennady Stepanovich Belimov “Specters from the Sky”
Type:
E or F
Comments: What do we have here A telepathic, prophetic, extraterrestrial sphere
147.
Location. Riga, Latvia
Date: March 20 1990 Time: after 1800
8 th grade student Maris M (involved in a previous encounter) disappeared on this
date sometime after 1800. He could only remember going out of the house, visiting
the Palace of Culture, a hobby shop and coming to his senses outside the town of
Panevezhis in Lithuania. For a long time he could not understand where he was,
only knowing that he was not in Riga, he was wondering outside of town alone at the
edge of a forest. But soon something resembling a reddish fog unexpectedly
appeared high in the sky; it seemed to become denser, getting smaller until it
vanished. Moments later from the same area of the sky an alien spacecraft
appeared. The craft landed in the nearby forest. After running towards the
direction of the landing about 300 meters away, Maris saw the spacecraft. An
illuminated entryway was open, with a stepladder reaching the ground. While
walking towards the craft, Maris noticed a strange robot-like creature walking
towards him. The “robot” had large eyes, and bizarre looking protrusions, which
confused and frightened the boy, causing him to stop in his tracks. But the robot
suddenly seemed to decrease in size and transform itself into an exact replica of
Maris, even dressed in the same clothing. The “robot” now made friendly gestures
and invited the boy inside the spacecraft. Inside, three aliens sat near a wall opposite
to the entryway. They were sitting in deep armchairs, but all were of amazing
height. A woman sat to the left, and unlike the two men she had thin lips. All aliens
had round ears, 4 fingered hands, snub noses with two openings and egg shaped
(elongated oval) heads. Staring at the alien female, Maris noticed a hint of eroticism
in her dress. Part of her thighs and breasts were visible. Her suit was fit snugly and
covered the other parts of the body. The two alien men wore had low-necked
(décolleté) suits. It soon became apparent to Maris that all three aliens were
“telepaths”. All three smiled in a strange way. Maris could not see their teeth; there
was only a slit-like opening for a mouth. The alien in the center, which was the
largest and most robust of the three, did most of the talking. The stunned witness
was somehow able to understand as the alien invited him to sit down. Not believing
his eyes Maris touched the chair to make sure it was real. The robot then sat on the
opposite chair and was fastened by two seatbelts. The robot began speaking to the
young witness bragging that he knew almost half a million languages including all
the languages on Earth. The robot was indeed very talkative and loquacious, telling
the boy not to be afraid and trying to calm him down. The robot was now speaking
in the Latvian language, and asked the boys several personal questions, age, where
87

he lived, etc. Maris felt slightly awkward as the other three aliens glanced at him,
examining him very intently. During the conversation the boy asked 3 times what
was the meaning of a strange hieroglyph on the buckles of the alien’s belt but did
not receive an answer. In the meantime the robot told Maris that their
extraterrestrial civilization selected people for contact from time to time, though the
contacts were numerous. The extraterrestrial civilizations reached those people that
were able to “understand” them and even named the specific declination in the
physical construction of Maris’s organism. Suddenly the robot asked Maris if he
wanted to see how the other planets looked like. Maris promptly agreed. After that
everything around Maris began to assume a strange transparency, but he could not
see anything outside the spacecraft, the lights became lit in a strange matt white
light, which hindered any view beyond them. There were no windows in the cabin.
Soon a transparent line about 2 meters wide could be seen along the perimeter of
the spherical room. Maris could see a forest outside. By the movement of the craft,
Maris understood that the craft had taken off. Out of fear Maris looked at the roof,
the robot apparently understood his concerns and said that everything would be
corrected. Maris soon became more relaxed and became very curious about his
surroundings.
One of the aliens pushed on a pedal on the floor and the speed of the craft seemed to
increase. Then one more pedal was pressed and in moments everything became
dark and the light inside the craft became a reddish white tint. Maris looked at his
hand and it was the same color. Maris perceived the scene around him like a
photonegative; the former dark spaces became light, and vise-versa. This lasted for
about 5 minutes. Then in 2-3 seconds everything returned to normal. When the
speed decreased the walls became transparent and the boy could see a red-blue
planet afar. But the destination of their journey was not that planet as the craft was
already landing on a “green” planet, which they were quickly approaching. The
robot advised Maris that the landing site had been specifically select for him. At the
moment of descent Maris saw a dark mountain in the distance. But the descent was
swift and a foggy green atmosphere worsening the visibility. They soon landed on a
meadow, amid a jungle area. A small door opened and the alien crew exited. The
aliens were almost 3 meters in height, but somehow were able to exit through the
small door without bending down. Maris head almost touched the top of the
doorway. The plants and flora outside looked very much like the ones on earth. He
saw several animals, one resembling a common dog, another a parrot and another
animal resembling a four legged snake which ran by meters, about 1 meter in
length. The animals or entities were not afraid of the humanoids or aliens. It was
very light and easy to breathe outside. When Maris walked he felt very light almost
as if floating. Strangely he saw several curved armchairs standing on a spacious
glade. The humanoids then ceremoniously sat on the chairs. Maris also sat down.
The complete conversation was difficult to remember but Maris remembered that
the name of the planet was “Emsa”. It contained three super-giant cities on its
surface and the rest of the surface was virgin nature or woodlands. Besides Emsa,
there were 6 other planets in that system. One, reddish-blue, which Maris had seen
from the spacecraft, was lifeless. Then another huge planet called Menpluriya,
which was without oxygen in its atmosphere, another planet was called Emsa-3,
88

which was inhabited, and contained one huge city on it. Another planet was called
Aires in which the aliens told Maris they used for experiments with new “life
forms”. The last was the smallest and remotest and was called Emsa-2 with two
small towns in it, with concentrated technocratic and research facilities.
According to Maris the planet Menpluriya was the most closely resembling Earth. It
was a small planet literally swarming with predators. It had once contained a city,
which was abandoned because of changes in the planet’s atmosphere; only one
outpost or station remained there. The glass-like robot, which had visited Maris in
Riga apparently, lived on that station. But the main reason that the city was
abandoned was because of the growing aggressiveness and potential psychological
and physical deterioration of the planet inhabitants, which was constantly changing,
just like the earth’s atmosphere. Further conversation revealed that the aliens were
convinced that Mars was inhabited but did not give any specific information why
they thought that, apparently their capabilities were also limited. The aliens
mentioned that the distance between their star and our sun was about 26700
parsecs, which seemed wrong and too large. Their star is not visible even with the
most powerful telescopes. Its similar to a G-class star or sun. Interested, Maris
asked the aliens if there were civilizations located closer to the earth. The aliens
answered that there was a star in the area of Polaris, which had 3 earth-like planets
and were inhabited by living organisms. During those conversations, Maris was
suddenly distracted by a strange entity that ambled out of the forest. It somehow
resembled a terrestrial chicken walking on almost 1-meter long thin legs. The
“chicken” looked at the aliens and the boy with large eyes and began slowly moving
away on the road leaving the glade. This did not cause the slightest impression on
the aliens. (Similar type creatures had been reportedly seen around 1937-1939 near
Aluksne and Pechory). Soon after that a 2-meter tall giant with a bucket-like cowl
on its head appeared on the glade. Maris watched as one of the aliens promptly
grabbed a tube-like weapon from his belt and shot a dispersed blue ray of light
towards the strange entity. The uninvited alien guest then retreated back into the
thicket the robot had stood between the shot and the strange entity and had
partially hindered the shot. They all looked in the direction for a long time and then
the owner of the shiny tube dropped it on the grass. They then resumed the
conversation with Maris, talking about the earth. They pointed out that a supercalamity
would not endanger the earth until at least 200 years (that’s refreshing),
but added that, “planets, grow, live and die”. Maris then asked the robot if
everything is programmed and could be predicted. The robot then explained to
Maris (already a young atheist) that a scientific “team” under the leadership of a
superior entity called the “Professor” began the colonization of the earth using at
first, bacterium. But the higher the civilization, the more difficult the “operations”,
and there was more energy consumption. Humans on earth now were sufficiently
developed and at times were not under the control of those aliens who conducted the
experiments or operations. Apparently humanity was at the edge of its Rubicon and
was about to enter an intergalactic community as a young member or “brother”,
and “experimentation” on earth will resume. The term Apocalypse, which no one
knows precisely when it would occur, had shifted to the distant future. With every
new arrival of the “Professor” or creator humanity receives a new injection of
89

ideological and scientific creativeness. Such visitations have been reflected in ancient
epochs depicted in many ancient rock carvings and paintings. There had been a
total of 40 visitations to earth. Arrivals from this specific civilization were more
frequent but less significant in scale. The next arrival (41 st ) will be of special
consequences for humans. According to the aliens, the entity called the “Professor”
has been worshipped on earth as a God, and was of evasive character. Maris soon
realized that the less he knew about that enigmatic character the better for him, he
felt that if he knew too much about the “Professor”, he would be destroyed.
The aliens then invited Maris to stay in their green planet (Emsa) but he politely
refused. But he asked the aliens to show him the cities on Emsa. But apparently that
would be too hazardous for him. The abundance of light, energy and radiation on
the cities was very harmful on human organisms, though similar influences were
experienced by humans in certain areas on earth (example, Bermuda Triangle). So
they showed him the lighted cities from a remote location. The city was brightly lit,
radiating all the colors of the rainbow. The city stood a mire or swamp. It contained
enough residents to make it a small country. Numerous different small animals
inhabited the mire. Apparently the animals were very aggressive but this did not
worry the residents and tragic encounters with the animals or “monsters” were
rare. There was a tall cylindrical tower in the center of the city, narrowing at the
top. There was a platform with a large sign on in, the same symbol the aliens had on
their belts, the symbol somewhat resembles the letter “T” with an additional line of
its right side and the letter “m” beneath. Circling the air above the city, Maris
noticed several blue globe-shaped objects flying in different directions. The robot,
answering the boy’s question, drew a picture of the inner structure of the flying
object on a screen that suddenly appeared from nowhere. Their capabilities were
not restricted to the atmosphere; the inhabitants of the green planet have found a
way to remove gravity when traveling about. He added that similar discoveries
await humans in the future. One of the components of the fuel used by the alien
craft was called “mortozya” a very active and aggressive substance. The reagents of
it are so-called “heavy spirits” and ionized atomic hydrogen that transforms to
deuterium and tritium in a sequential manner. The energy of controlled thermonuclear
reaction or more exactly the energy of atomic nucleuses is transmitted to
envelope the globe. Depending on the amount of transmitted energy, the top
epidermis as well as the whole globe, begins to manifest outside matter () and the
visible flight in space is just temporal movement. The necessary trajectory of the
movement, depending on the energy expenditures, defines the curvature of space,
necessary for the pending maneuver. Factually, the globe flies in a straight line but
in a curved corridor of the host planet or “world beyond”. Transition into that
world occurs instantly just like turning off an energy source. (!) The upper part of
the globe is the specific “accumulator” which collects the products of the radioactive
decay and solar energy that then is transformed into “light stream”.
Soon, Maris and the aliens were onboard the spaceship again and in 2 minutes the
same sequence of red-white photonegative switch occurred again. Apparently
caused by the jump “through zero space” on the other end of the Galaxy, which did
not take much time at all. The walls of the craft became transparent again; he saw
the sea and a small island beneath. The robot then explained to Maris that they were
90

flying through an area known on earth as “The Bermuda Triangle” that the flight
would last about 20 minutes. Maris asked the aliens to be let out in Riga and the
robot explained that he knew exactly where (which proved to be wrong). They soon
appeared above a large city and flew above the rooftops and then descended near an
unfamiliar monument. Maris then noted that the contrast of the gamut of colors had
been distorted again, but not as much as when using interstellar “jumps”.
Apparently, in such situations the UFO is invisible. The distance from the ground
was about 2 meters and the boy jumped straight to the grass. An aged female streetcleaner
that was sweeping the street saw him, jumping out of nowhere, straight in
front of her eyes, an amazed look remained on her face. After walking the
unfamiliar streets for a while, Maris realized that he was not in his native city. They
did not understand his Latvia language and then he began to speak Russian, in
which he was then clearly understood. Maris had apparently landed in Minsk the
capital of Belarus. Apparently the aliens had somehow mistaken both cities. Maris
had no money to return home. He then asked for help from a local militiaman. He
then lied to the officer telling him that he had a friend in Lithuania and had taken
the wrong train. He asked to be sent back to Riga. The policeman complied and
using normal protocol logged the incident in his journal. He was then taken to an
underage detention facility and a telegram was sent to his parent in Riga. Soon
Maris grandmother arrived and took him home. Apparently the boy had taken a
previous journey in which the aliens had originally dropped him off near the town
of Panevezys in Lithuania, but those details had apparently been completely erased
from his mind.
HC addendum
Source: O. Burak, “I Believe in the Green Planet” In:
M-Skiy Triangle, Riga, Latvia # 5 1990
Type: G
148.
Location. Aleksandrov, Vladimir Province, Russia
Date: March 21 1990 Time: evening
An object about 5-6 meters in diameter shaped like a tank with an inverted plate on
the bottom landed on a field about 30 meters from some playing children.
Frightened, the children hid on a pit an observed two robot like entities and a
woman with blond hair wearing silvery coveralls exit the object. After observing an
opened door, the children approached the object, they glanced inside of it and two of
them, Vitya and Tim climbed inside. Inside, Vitya touched a red button on the door
and was shocked by what felt like an electric current. He then attempted to poke at
with a penknife, but it became magnetized on the surface. Inside they could see
many “shelves” and TV monitors, and a set of small doors on the edges, panels with
multicolored buttons, and a large glass like balloon with a luminous flame inside. In
the center they could see a “revolving door”, which seemed to revolve when the
object took off. The children began to press additional buttons and saw on a screen,
the two robots apparently collecting soil samples about 150 meters from the object,
91

from its hand it carried what appeared to be a flashlight and with this it seemed to
collect soil and insert it into a black “packet”. On a metallic door they saw a
hatchway and they attempted to climb up, but a voice from one of the monitors told
them that they could not climb up. The returning crew found the children onboard
and by using rather rough squeaky voices proposed to them to go on a brief ride.
The ride took about 5 minutes. When they returned they were let out and watched
the object take off emitting shiny sparks some, which, scorched one of the children
on his face. The object then circled above the forest and then shot away at high
speed. On the landing site an anomalous zone shaped like an ellipse was found on
the ground. Magnetic disturbances were also found at the site.
HC addendum
Source: UFOZONE Russia
Type: G
149.
Location. Khabarovsk, Russia
Date: March 21 1990 Time: night
Early in the evening several witnesses reported seeing two huge objects flying low
above the Amur River. Police patrols were called and responded to the area where
they saw the objects continue to move along the riverbed. Another patrol near the
center of the city saw red flames shooting over the area. Later that night strange
reports began to emerge. A woman named Natasha was in her apartment when
suddenly a bright sphere about a meter in diameter appeared on her ceiling, it
floated to the floor and inside she was able to see a man-like figure. An aperture
became visible and the figure stepped out. Terrified the woman screamed and
everything disappeared. She felt incredibly horror. Her daughter awoke to hear her
mother screaming and ran to the room when she opened the door she felt strong
heat coming from inside and at first she thought it was a fire. Her husband saw the
corridor suddenly lit up in a bright light but did not see the sphere. Later 30-year
Tatiana R had quarreled with a friend staying at her flat and had gone to sleep
alone in a room. About an hour after going to bed she heard her cat meowing
outside the balcony window. She got up and opened the balcony door to see what
was wrong, when suddenly the cat shot inside the room like a bullet and directly
opposite to the window the witness saw a hovering luminous orange sphere, in
which something like a luminous portal she could see. Inside the portal she saw a
pale face staring at her. Responding to her cries her friend ran in the room and
grabbed a stick in an attempt to strike at the sphere. The sphere suddenly flared up
and disappeared. In the morning the young couple found the remains of the charred
stick on the balcony. A third more incredible encounter was yet to be reported. A
woman named Galina was watching television when the screen began to receive
uncommon interference. At this point the balcony door began to open slowly and
then she saw two thin pole-like legs, looking up she saw a bizarre figure enter the
room. It was very thin and tall, dressed in a dark silvery overall without either
seams or fasteners. It had a large head, with a high and wide forehead, a pointed
chin, no nose, and a narrow strip-like mouth. It had no hair and it had two large
92

white pupil-less eyes. His head appeared to be planted directly on its shoulders.
Stood two meters from the witness and held a small cylinder, similar to a small
container in one of its hands. The witness was more astonished than frightened, and
instinctively began to rise. Then as if ordering her not to move, it waved his right
hand but with the beginning of the second stroke the witness lost consciousness. She
awoke around 0400A, the television set still on but with stripe like interference on
the screen still showing. She felt very lightheaded when she attempted to rise. When
she touched the balcony door in order to shut it she received a strong seemingly
electrical shock.
HC addendum
Source: X-UFO Russia
Type: A, B & D
150.
Location. Bobruysk, Belarus
Date: March 21-22 1990 Time: midnight
A saucer-shaped object with a lighted pink band was seen hovering over the town.
That same night, four humanoid figures were seen walking in the street. They were
gray in color, and about 2.5 meters in height. The figures then appeared to dissolve
in plain sight of the witnesses. At that same moment four more objects appeared in
the sky, positioned in a horseshoe-like formation (echelon). The objects were
described as saucer-shaped and not to big. But one of the objects was larger,
apparently a mothership, which appeared to be scanning the ground haphazardly
with a bright beam of light.
HC addendum
Source: Vadim Chernobrov, “Cosmopoisk” (Cosmosearch)
Chronicles of NLO (UFO) Visits, Moscow 2003 Type: D.
151.
Location. Donetsk, Ukraine
Date: March 22 1990 Time: 2200
A local woman, N., looked out the window of her bedroom and noticed two objects
hovering in the sky. The UFOs were shaped like ellipses, and both were the same
size. There were lights blinking in sequence at some intervals along the perimeters
of the objects. Then N. saw a flash of light from one of the objects, the one closer to
her and a strange structure jutted out, which was surrounded by numerous yellow
lights. She could see the area between the yellow lights. Another flash of yellow light
was seen at the center of the structure. After that, numerous supports with shiny
verges appeared. There was one additional flash and a rectangular construction
became visible. Three “men” jumped into the construction, which resembled an
elevator and then descended towards the ground. Gradually the rectangular
“construction” or elevator began approaching the ground and N. heard a voice,
which “tactfully” asked her permission to descend to her balcony and communicate
93

with her. She heard the words in her mind, apparently through telepathic
communication. Thinking she was confronting an “evil spirit” she began to pray in
earnest, asking God to remove this “delusion”. At this moment a very bright golden
light became visible in the elevator-like object, so bright that the witness could not
look straight at it. Afraid of becoming blind, N. covered her eyes with her hands.
Moments later when she removed her hands from her face both objects had
disappeared.
HC addendum
Source: Gennadiy Ya. Leszshenko, “Edge of the Unknown, or
What is Behind the Curtain”, Donetsk 1994
A or B
Type:
152.
Location. Necochea, Buenos Aires, Argentina
Date: March 22 1990 Time: late night
A witness, D.P. reported seeing two strange white lights, one larger than the other,
floating over the sea. Moments later both lights disappeared and then returned
again this time larger in size, and now with a light bluish tint. In the same area of
the sky the witness also sees a reddish circular object crossing the sky in the
direction of Costa Bonita emitting sparkling lights. D.P. reported receiving a clear
telepathic signal later while he was home. That same night another witness reported
having a strange dream-like experience in which he is taken onboard a UFO by tall
blond haired human-like figures. Inside the object he sees a known local Contactee,
Amelia G. Also, that same night Amelia also reports being taken onboard a craft by
the same or similar beings.
HC addendum
Source: Guillermo Daniel Gimenez, Necochea, Argentina
G or F
Type:
153.
Location. Near Heist-Op-den-Berg, Antwerp Province, Belgium
Date: March 24 1990 Time: 2105
A family driving home after visiting relatives where on a flat countryside with
scattered trees when the seven-year old son points his mother to an unusual light in
the sky. The mother describes it as a very clear star surrounded by several lights.
She points it out to the father. He acts upon it by parking his car at the side of the
road. He looks out of his left side window and sees what he calls “many enormous
lights” hovering 100 meters above the car. The object or lights was hovering above
some nearby trees and it was absolutely silent. The mother looked through the
windshield at about 10 orange lights that appeared to be blinking in a certain set
pattern. It looked like the lights were coming from an airplane cabin window. She
then began to feel extremely sleepy and had no energy to leave the car. Suddenly she
94

ealizes that the twins are fast asleep, the father then enters the car and they drive
home. They arrive home at 2320, realizing that the trip that usually took about an
hour had taken 2 hours and 15 minutes this time. The family refused hypnotic
regression on religious grounds.
HC addendum
Source: http://www/caus.org/pers_cpmtact/pc012601.shtml Type: G
Comments: Appears to be an unexplored abduction event.
154.
Location. Chardzhou, Turkmenistan, USSR
Date: March 24 1990 Time: night
Several locals reported encountering a tall robot like creature in the outskirts of the
city. The creature was close to 2 meters in height, strongly built and possessed a
bright circle of light on its chest from which, bright beams of light emanated. It
walked in a strange mechanical way. And it had a huge head resembling a flattened
saucer, 2 long devices jutted from the alien’s head, resembling antennas or horns,
which appeared to blink. The front section of the alien’s head emanated a sort of
greenish steam, very foul smelling. The frightened witnesses fled the area on foot.
HC addendum
Source: X-UFO Russia, Yaroslav Sochka, UFODOS
Type: E
155.
Location. Near Iturup, Kuril Islands, Far East, Russia
Date: March 27 1990 Time: 0730A
After leaving the local meteorological station Andrey Kravtsov spotted standing on
the recently fallen snow a dark colored figure. It had its body in the form of a
sphere, about 1.30m in height, a head on top lacking a neck on which he could see
two silvery luminous circles where they eyes would have been, he could not see any
pupils. It stood on one thick “foot”; the snow around it seemed to be steaming. Upon
seeing the creature, Andrey let out a scream of surprise. Apparently this startled the
creature, which immediately turned and slid away over the snowy field and
disappeared.
HC addendum
Source: “Soviet Sakhalin” April 4 1990
Type: E
156.
95

Location. Botanicheskoye, Crimea, Ukraine
Date: March 27 1990 Time: 0740A
In this hamlet located on the coast of the Black Sea the local witness Mrs. N P
Bodnar observed a narrow beam of light, red in color stretched out from the sky to
the sea and towards the direction of the hamlet of Ay Danil. The beam resembled an
elevator of light, apparently emanating from an unseen hovering object. A black
figure, of a general human shape was seen descending within the beam of light.
Unlike humans, the figure was very tall and had a big head; its hands were
stretched up. The figure disappeared behind the trees, and at this point the beam of
light disappeared. Due to the distance from the entity by the witness no further
details were discernible.
HC addendum
Source: Anton Anfalov personal investigation
Type: B Or E
157.
Location. Devyatiny, Vytegra area, Vologda region, Russia
Date: March 28 1990
Time: 0230A
A young tractor operator Andrey Vinogradov was returning back to the village and
as he approached the tractor depot in the village Vinogradov saw a bright red
sphere on a nearby field. The sphere was extremely bright but it did not hurt his
eyes. Feel with curiosity the young man he stopped the tractor and began staring at
the sphere. Suddenly two humanoid figures seemed to come out of the sphere. The
humanoids were twice in height of a normal person, with long arms that hung below
their knees, their bodies were dark but their heads emitted a shiny beam of light.
The two humanoid figures moved away from their craft towards the opposite side
where the witness was. At this point Vinogradov seemed to have lost consciousness.
He later regained consciousness on the front steps of the local hospital in Devyatiny.
Apparently he had been delivered there by a motorist coming from the city of
Cherepovets who had accidentally found the young tractor operator lying
unconscious by the road side. The motorist reported seeing a mysterious bright
sphere rising up from a nearby field. Doctors examined Vinogradov and found him
to be in a state of perfect health.
HC addendum
Source: A. Varyuhichev, Chairman of the regional section on anomalous
phenomena in an article in “The Red North” newspaper Vologda, April 17 1990
Type: B
158.
Location. Izberbash, Dagestan, Russia
Date: March 28 1990 Time: 0430A
A local male resident, Alibek Karachev, dispatcher for the local bus service, was
driving in his car on his way to work at about 35-40km per hour. Suddenly the
96

engine of the vehicle stopped. Thinking it was the battery he stepped out of the car
but was surprised to see a bright light and some “people” standing about 100-130
meters away. He thought that maybe someone else was repairing their “car” and
decided to assist. However he only took three steps when he was suddenly stopped in
his tracks by an unknown force. He froze in place in an awkward position, but still
watching the bright light. Then he clearly saw a cigar-shaped object, hovering low
above the ground, and several strangers walking under it. At first he noticed two
figures and then a 3 rd . They seemed to be expressively gesticulating with their hands
among themselves. They were dressed in shiny tight-fitting coveralls, resembling
those of deep-sea divers. After looking closely, Karachev discerned 3 windows on the
craft, each one approximately 2 meters high and 1.5meters in width. The center
window was lightly lit, but he could discern a silhouette inside. It seemed to be that
of an alien female, because of the long wavy hair falling to her shoulders. While
Alibek watched the supposed alien female, the other aliens who had been working
under the craft vanished. At this moment something compelled Alibek to turn
around and when he looked back again the object and aliens were now gone.
Unexpectedly the headlights of his vehicle switched on again and he felt under
control of his body again. He then sat behind the wheel of his car and drove to the
location where the cigar-shaped object had been hovering a few minutes ago. He
found nothing there, looked at the sky and saw nothing either. Alibek then
continued on his way to work but suddenly noticed that his watch was 10 minutes
behind, he could not remember what happened during those 10minutes. 3 days after
the incident Alibek became ill and visited the hospital in Mahachkala, feeling very
weak. A doctor explained to him that his weakness appears to have been as a result
of radiation exposure and was told that it would soon go away. He returned home,
but his health deteriorated day after day. On the 13 th day after the encounter he
could not get up from bed and lost his appetite. However a week after his health
suddenly returned to normal as if nothing had occurred.
HC addendum
Source: Sergey Semenduev, “Iks” (UFO Newspaper) Mahachkala
Dagestan # 10-11 1992
Type: A & C
159.
Location. Uyarki, Krasnoyarsk Kray, Russia
Date: March 28 1990 Time: 1500
A local inhabitant living on the shores of the lake reported witnessing a bizarre
episode on this date. He had momentarily left his house and looked at the forest
located on the opposite side of the lake, there near the willow trees he saw bright
green lights, after focusing his sight he noticed that it was a round object emitting a
bright beam of green light. There were several of these objects there and numerous
short figures seemed to be very busy around them. One of the objects was hovering
above the top of trees but it then descended towards the earth. The little figure was
of a dark purplish color and at times seemed to blend in with the willow trees. Soon
some type of construction resembling a “rocket” was rolled out of the Willow Grove
97

ut immediately was rolled back into the brush. As the witness observed fascinated
three figures left the wooded area. According to the witness his impression was that
the figures were that of a man, a woman and a child. The man and the woman were
huge in stature, their heads located level with the top of the trees. In order to draw
the attention of the strangers the witness lit up a box of matches and began to swing
it around. Apparently the strangers noticed him and the man began to “applaud”,
he then waved at the witness, and began to walk towards the direction of the witness
but after a short walk the man stopped and turned back. As the strangers neared
the woods they began to clap with their hands and their size seemed to decrease to
the size of the other small humanoids (!), which were still located near the green
lighted round objects. After this the man took the woman by her hand and began to
move around in a circle, performing something like a ritual dance. Journalists
accompanied the witness to the site and found thawed patches about a meter in
width, and a dent with a depth of about 70-80cm.
HC addendum
Source: S. Strannoye “Maksimikhin Phenomenon” in “Forward”
4-12-1990 Type: C
160.
Location. Kirovo, Kurgan region, Russia
Date: March 28 1990 Time: 2100
A local girl named Natasha was walking outside her home on her way to the shed
when she for some unknown reason suddenly felt apprehensive. A dog began
yelping nearby, a loud and harrowing yelp, Natasha then went to the kitchen garden
to see what was wrong and in the sky saw a flying object that flew for a short
distance and then zoomed up into the sky. That same night Natasha awoke feeling a
push on her side. She looked at the window and was terrified to see the silhouetted
of a strange man. “He” was silver in color, and had very broad shoulders, the width
of the window. The size of his head was larger than a human’s. The humanoid did
not enter the bedroom and disappeared from sight. Natasha’s girlfriend confirmed
the encounter.
HC addendum
Source: “UFO Plus” # 1, Odessa Ukraine
Type: D
161.
Location. Novonikolayevsk, Volgograd region, Russia
98

Date: March 29 1990 Time: 0340A-0445A
A woman named Anna and her small daughter Olya were sleeping in their bedroom
when suddenly Anna awoke from an unusually bright orange light in the room. She
approached the window. The powerful orange light emanated from above, from a
fiery globe that was hovering above the apartment complex. Anna thought, “Wow!
Finally the extraterrestrials have visited!” and at that very same moment a strong
wave of fear enveloped her. She tightly closed all the windows with the blinds and
hid on the bed covering her head with a blanket. Two minutes later she removed the
blanket she saw a blinking light in the kitchen. She felt strange; she felt a strong
electrical numbness on her body. She also sensed a strange heaviness descend over
her and suddenly her apartment was submerged into darkness, the light in the
kitchen died and the light from outside die not penetrate into her apartment. She
then felt the presence in the room. She wanted to move and get up, but couldn’t, her
brain was working but her body seemed paralyzed. Off to one side she saw a
humanoid figure coming towards the direction of her daughter’s cot from the
direction of the window. The humanoid was small in height, about 120-140 cm in
height, wearing a shiny suit. Its movements were jerky, like that of a robot; he had
something similar to eyes on the face and a helmet on the head with 2 little antennas.
The humanoid emitted a monotone squeaky sound. It then walked towards the end
of the sofa, stopped and then turned towards Anna. She felt no fear, until the alien
said in a quite voice, stretching out the words in syllables, “We---will—ta---ke—
your girl!” At the same time Anna heard her daughter screaming, “Mama!” Anna
protested, screaming so loud that she thought that the whole neighborhood would
have heard her by how. She screamed, “No, I won’t give her to you! No!” The alien
visitor then uttered two other phrases, “We will return her back, we will return
her!” Anna continued to scream wildly. The alien then turned to the door and
walked towards an exit corridor. The door closed with a loud banging sound and at
the same moment the light again turned on in the apartment. Anna wanted to run to
her daughter’s cot, but her body was still paralyzed, though now she did not feel the
numbness. With inhuman effort she slid to the floor and crawled to her daughter’s
cot. Her daughter was sleeping peacefully, but without her blanket. Anna later
found the blanket on the floor in the corridor. Feeling very tired she fell on the sofa
and her strength gradually returned to her slowly. She awoke at 0445A covered with
sweat from head to toe, she felt exhausted. In fear she waited till dawn. She could
not sleep in her apartment the next night and slept in her neighbors. The terrified
woman then notified the local militia and an officer named N. V. Mentiy
investigated the possible abduction attempt.
HC addendum
Source: Gennadiy S. Belimov chairman of the Volzhskiy Anomalous
Phenomena Research Group and Nina Krestova reporter for “Za Communism”
Local newspaper Type: G
Comments: Abduction attempt
99

162.
Location. Krasnokamensk, Krasnoyarsk region, Siberia, Russia
Date: end of March 1990 Time: 2200
Mrs. N. Bozyleva, a local resident had just put her children to sleep and had gone to
the kitchen when she heard screams outside. She looked out the window and noticed
two neighbor girls standing on their porch yelling and pointing, “Mommy, Mommy,
was that!” It was very light outside, almost like daylight and the girls were pointing
at the source of the light that Bozyleva could still not see. She wanted to go to the
balcony in order to obtain a better view but suddenly the door of the balcony flung
opened and an alien male figure suddenly appeared. His height was about 1.80m,
with dark hair and a sallow complexion (pale). For some unknown reason she felt no
fear (apparently caused by some type of mental influence from the alien). The alien
began asking her several questions, which she promptly answered, next he asked,
“Do you agree to fly with me to another planet” The witness agreed but said
jokingly that since she was quite heavy no spaceship would be able to lift her. He
answered, “No spaceship is needed, we will fly this way”. Bozyleva quickly went into
the anteroom and put on a coat and a pair of high boots. The alien then told her to
hold on to him tightly, embraced her and they rose up into the air and flew out the
balcony. The witness did not feel the usual flow of air in her hair. Afraid she looked
down and all she could see was a dark abyss. She then asked the alien to please
return her, at first the alien said no that he was taking her for good, but she pleaded
with him, telling him that she had left her young children behind. The alien then
agreed and returned her back to her home. The next morning at her job the witness
related the story to co-workers and amazingly one female colleague also confessed
that that same night, a strange man had also entered her bedroom from the balcony
and had invited her to fly out with him, but she refused. 2 days after the incident
Mrs. Bozyleva heard some talk between two women and one was saying to the other
that her 7 or 6-year old son had told her one morning that he was almost “taken” by
an extraterrestrial that entered his room. The little boy was calling for his mother
but she would not wake up.
HC addendum
Source: Igor Tsarev, “Trud” Newspaper Moscow
Type:
E & G
Comments: Obviously somebody wanted human specimens on that night; I wonder
if somebody else agreed to stay with them and is now among the
163.
Location. Starye Krasnoshory, near Chernovtsky, Ukraine
Date: end of March 1990 Time: evening
A Mrs. Shorodok was walking with her daughter to a relative’s house when
suddenly the sky ahead became bright and a strange craft then flew over a nearby
copse. The craft resembled a rocket or a missile and was burning bright red. Both
frightened women began to walk faster but soon their path was blocked by a tall
figure, human in shape, and dressed in a tight-fitting silver suit. The figure moved
100

slowly towards the women but when the headlights of an oncoming car on the road
flashed, the figure disappeared in plain sight.
HC addendum
Source: A. Fyedorov in “Truth in Ukraine” April 24 1990
D
Type:
164.
Location. Swan Lake, Kuril Islands, Far East, Russia
Date: March 31 1990 Time: morning
Stepan Korneychuk was fishing with some friends and his dog and after briefly
detaching himself from the rest of the group; unexpectedly he saw at a distance of
30-40 meters a short dark humanoid figure with large silvery eyes, apparently
looking at him. Korneychuk perceived that the creature wanted him to approach
more closely. The dog suddenly stopped at this moment, perking its ears. Terrified,
Stepan began to yell out for his friends; however when he looked back at the
creature it was already gone. Closer examination at the location where the creature
had stood revealed a hole on the snow about 80cm in diameter. Many other
inhabitants in the region reported seeing bright multicolored star-like objects
maneuvering over the area.
HC addendum
Source: “Soviet Sakhalin” April 4 1990
Type: D
165.
Location. Lajas Airport Puerto Rico
Date: early April 1990 Time: night
A police officer standing guard at the entrance to the local airport noticed some
short figures that appeared to be running around on a platform that was going to be
used to tie up the radar blimp. Upon investigating the site he was confronted by
several short large headed humanoids that ran into different directions as he
approached with his vehicle. The beings were thin, about 4-foot tall and with long
thin arms. The beings ran into a nearby wooded area and disappeared. During the
same time a large bright top-shaped object reportedly landed in the same location.
HC addition # 1201
Source: Jorge Martin, Enigma # 33
D
Type:
166.
Location. Yerevan, Armenia
101

Date: beginning of April 1990 Time: daytime
About 2 weeks before the main encounter an 11-year old local boy named Spartak
told his classmates about an unusual dream he had: An alien robot, had warned him
about his arrival, asking him not to be afraid. The robot predicted that when he
would be playing with 5 other boys on the school yard, he would come and talk with
them. Soon after that a group of five boys were playing soccer on a field behind the
school and after the game was over 2 boys ran to get some water and the other 3
stretched out on the grass, looking towards a nearby vineyard. Suddenly they saw a
UFO descend towards some wasteland near the vineyard. The globe-shaped
twinkling object was made out of a shiny material and landed about 300 meters
from the schoolyard. The UFO was no more than 5-6m in size (about 10-15 m in
diameter according to estimation) and seemed to split up in two halves like a
“tangerine”. Other witnesses later reported that the UFO a small protrusion on top
that seemed to be a dome, which had an opened hatch. The UFO was encircled with
yellow and red lights and had a row of 6 circular windows or portholes which
emitted light, positioned on the rim around the center. After splitting open in front
of the stunned witnesses, three or four humanoid robotic creatures about 3-3.5m in
height exited the UFO and began to walk around the object, all in different areas.
The humanoids figures were exactly the same in appearance and 2 or 3 of the
figures periodically bended down to the ground apparently looking and collection
soil samples. One of the alien figures began moving towards the schoolyard and the
stunned witnesses. The robot easily crossed the wire fence around the vineyard
which was about 1.5m in height, but couldn’t cross the taller fence surrounding the
school. So the stunned witnesses watched as the “robot” transformed itself into a
large blue globe of light less than one meter in diameter and then began to roll like a
ball upwards along the fence and then down on the other side. Once it had reached
the ground it transformed itself back into the robot figure, and continued walking
towards the boys. At this point the two other boys returned and now all five boys
were witnessing the event exactly as the robot had predicted on Spartak’s dream.
The robot approached the boys, which were frozen with fear and unable to move.
They described the robot’s skin as grayish metallic in color. There was a circular
helmet that covered the robot’s head with 2 visors in front and 2 small vertical
antennas on top. The robot had a light source of its forehead area and had what
appeared to be a control panel with buttons on the upper part of his right leg and a
smaller panel with just one large button on the same area of his left leg. The legs
were encircled in something that resembled knee-leggings and ended in broad “feet”
or horizontal elongated oval-shaped platforms, like props. The children couldn’t
remember how many fingers the robot had but they thought it was 3 or 4 which
were sharpened and thick. One of the frightened boys attempted to run but the
robot struck him with a beam of light that knocked him to the ground. A red burn
mark was left on the boy’s hand and was still visible in October that same year.
Local doctors could not diagnose what kind of burn it was. Then a conversation
between the boys and the robot ensued. The boys spoke out loud while the robot’s
answers were displayed on the shiny screen on its chest area. The robot appeared
awkward, heavy set without any human facial features, somewhat frightening in
appearance. The boys had been so stunned about the whole encounter that they
102

couldn’t remember how long they “spoke” with the robot. They saw different types
of inscriptions and images display on the robot’s screen. Some appeared to be
symbols which the schoolboys could not interpret. To their surprised they were able
to see their own names written in the Armenian language on the screen. Every time
one of the boys spoke his name would appear on the screen. The talk was mostly
about the future of Armenia. The boys remembered one phrase most of all, “Now
your country is in big difficulty but we will be helping you”. After that moment the
boy’s recollections became mixed and fragmentary. According to the boys they felt
hypnotized and sleepy and apparently the robot was somehow scanning their minds
and studying them in sequence. The boys distinctly remembered that the robot
projected a beam of light from its forehead causing one of the boys to start levitating
up into the air; another boy attempted to hold his friend down by grabbing him by
the legs but was also levitated up into the air. Both hovered in midair for several
seconds and then fell to the ground. Later for some time the robot walked around
the schoolyard, periodically bending down collecting stones from the ground, the
robot apparently scratched one of its hands while doing this and the hand assumed
a strange reddish tint (right hand). Soon the robot returned to the field exactly the
same way it had come to the schoolyard, transforming into a rolling blue ball again
in order to climb the high fence and then walked towards the landing craft which he
then entered. The object then closed assuming the globe shape again it then it
propelled itself up like a “spring” and after hovering for a moment above the
schoolyard it flew away. When questioned about the other humanoid or robots the
boys said that these remained near the object all the time picking items from the
ground. According to researchers the grass turned a different color at the location
of the landing, and apparently the UFO did not exactly land but hovered very close
to the ground. Numerous footprints apparently made by the robots were found
these were 20cm in diameter and about 5-10cm deep. Other ground disturbances or
traces were found by using the method of “biolocation”.
HC addition # 1520
Source: A.G. Tonakanyan, T.E. Arutunyan of ASUNI or Armenian Section of
Ufology and tradition ways to transmit information. Also Sergey Oganesyan
Chairman of the Abovyan Section for research of anomalous phenomena (AP),
Tatyana Faminskaya & Stanislav Yermakov, Moscow members of AP, Commission
of SNIO in “Anomalia” Moscow January-March 1993 & Oct Dec 1993. Robert
Lesniakiewicz. Type: B
103

167.
Location. North Carolina, exact location not given
Date: April 1990 Time: unknown
A little girl recalled being taken up into an object by a blue beam of light, inside the
object she met several small “gray” humanoids that conducted a strange experiment
on her. She was made to watch as a black panther-like animal tore apart a smaller
animal; blood was apparently splattered on her. Later she was taken to the Black
Panther, which was now caged and was told to touch it, she refused, the animal was
later sedated, and she finally touched it. She also saw some strange looking
“children” that were apparently hybrids, inside the object that had sparse white
hair.
HC addition # 635
Source: Budd Hopkins, Mufon Symposium Proceedings 1990
Type: G
168.
Location. Uyar, Krasnoyarsk region, Russia
Date: April 1990 Time: unknown
Local residents of this small town located east of the industrial city of Krasnoyarsk
in Eastern Siberia saw several unknown objects (UFOs) that apparently landed or
hovered low over the ground near the dense taiga. Several humanoid entities were
reported doing something near the objects. The humanoids were dressed in tightfitting
metallic suits. After staying for some time, the UFOs then flew away and
vanished from sight. No other information.
HC addendum
Source: “Vperyed” (Forward) local newspaper, Uyar, 4-12-1990
C
Type:
169.
Location. Tbilissi, Georgia (USSR)
104

Date: April 1990 Time: afternoon
A seamstress at a local clothing factory was busy interlocking thread when she is
surprise to see a giant figure at least 3 meters in height dressed in a silvery suit
standing next to a nearby door. The figure walks toward her and she asks it, “You
are back already, so quick” She was again surprised as to why she asked that
question since as far as she could remember she had never seen such a figure. The
figure suddenly disappears in plain sight, but appears two more times before finally
vanishing. She calls to her colleagues that had apparently not seen anything. They
all rush outside to see a silvery sphere ascend up into the sky, suddenly there is an
explosion and the sphere vanishes.
HC addendum
Source: UFO Geheimnisse, Germany
D
Type:
170.
Location. Near Lukyanovka, Vladivostok region Russia
Date: April 1990 Time: evening
The Fedorov family had gone camping for the weekend with their two children and
had put up a tent on the banks of the river. The parents had put their children to
sleep and had sat down on a log near the fire. Soon they saw a small gray cloud
hanging above them. Aleksey Fedorov was surprised to notice that the cloud was
absolutely still. The man stood up, came up to the cloud and reached out his hand to
it. Aleksey said that afterwards he found himself in a room full of people in military
105

uniform. They told him to sit down in an armchair, fixed several sensors on him and
started the examination. The people in the room were talking to him. They told him
that they had come from the future to conduct experiments connected with
“penetrations” into other worlds. They offered Aleksey to stay with them, but the
man declined, having said he had a family to take care of. The people led him up to
the gray cloud and he appeared on the meadow near the fire again. When her
husband disappeared, Nina Fedorova incidentally looked at a tree near her and saw
a woman sitting in it. The woman had wings on her back, and her bare feet had only
three toes. Nina started screaming in horror, calling for her husband, but he would
not respond. Nina then grabbed a small ax to defend herself, in case the winged
creature had hostile intentions. Her screams woke up the children and when they
saw the strange figure in the trees they began to cry and hid behind their mother.
The winged woman was looking at the frightened human beings without any action
or movement. Shortly before Nina’s husband appeared on the meadow, the creature
flew up into the sky and disappeared.
HC addendum
Source: Dina Kuntseva, http://english.pravda.ru Type: G
Comments: Extremely intriguing case, I wonder what was the connection between
the strange winged figure and the supposed time travelers was.
171.
Location. Charyshkiy, Altay region, Russia
Date: April 1990
Time: evening
Local villagers watched a semi-transparent oval shaped craft descend towards the
ground near their location. Two human like silhouettes were clearly seen standing
inside the object. After the object left the villagers approached the landing site and
directly under the craft had hovered they found a substance which resembled baked
clay, also on the ground there was a visible imprint of what appeared to be the lower
part of the object. According to the local villagers the imprints remained visible on
the ground for 3 years.
HC addendum
Source: http://asfera.info/news/one-10853.html
Type: A
106

172.
Location. Ardennes region, Belgium
Date: April 1990
Time: evening
The witness, Alain, working late in a local forest had finished work and was getting
ready to leave when he noticed a large black triangle-shaped object hovering above
a nearby clearing. The object was larger than a military aircraft and was totally
silent. Suddenly the object began to descend towards the clearing and afraid Alain
hid behind some trees, holding his ax close to his chest. As the object descended all
the normal sounds of the forest seemed to cease, Alain could not hear birds, insects
or anything living, and he seemed to be in a vacuum (Oz effect). Right before the
object landed Alain saw what appeared to be some landing gear emerged from the
bottom. Becoming even more concerned Alain hid concealed himself even further
behind the trees. However he was still able to clearly see the craft now on the
ground. As he watched a door or hatch became visible, a very strong light came out
of the opening of the craft and he could see what appeared to be “equipment”
inside. Alain suddenly noticed a black human-like silhouette at the entrance of the
object, this figure then came down a ramp that had also emerged when the door had
appeared, it was then followed by a second, a third and then a fourth similar figure,
all in single file. They seemed to be searching for something as they began to look
around everywhere; the alien’s eyes seemed to reflect the light from inside the
object. Meanwhile Alain was beginning to panic as he clutched his ax, remembering
stories he had heard before of persons being abducted by aliens. Alain was able to
describe the figures as tall, but not overly so, wearing gray coveralls with low V-
necks, they had with bare heads, with brown/gray hair. Their eyes were large and
dark and their noses small, he could not distinguish the mouth. One of the aliens
who seemed to be the leader appeared to communicate with the others but Alain did
not hear anything. Afraid, Alain decided to leave and as he walked away through
the brush he was surprised to see two of aliens close to him, one on his left and the
other on his right that had apparently followed him. He raised his ax in a
threatening move and kept moving; when he looked back the aliens had vanished.
The next day he returned to the site and reportedly found some burned grass at the
landing site.
107

http://reel_rip_am.kazeo.com/-Temoignages-ufologiques-
HC addendum
Source:
recueillis,r80551.html
Type: B
173.
Location. Western Massachusetts
Date: April 1990 Time: late evening
The witness was lying on his side in bed when he became aware of a presence in the
dark room. The witness rolled over and confronted four to six short dark greengray
figures. He could not recall any facial features. The witness then felt a rounded
instrument touching his neck and heard a buzzing sound at the same time, he
became instantly paralyzed. His life flashed before his eyes and he felt like the
beings were extracting information from his brain. A strong smell of sulfur
accompanied the humanoids. Later the witness woke up and the beings were gone.
HC addition # 899
Source: Walter Webb, UFO Vol. 8 # 2.
Type: E
174.
Location. Sulyatichi, Novogrudskiy area, Belarus
Date: April 1990 Time: late evening
A local resident of the village named Vasiliy Ivanovich Makarevich was returning
home. Everything was very quite around him when suddenly a strong wind began
blowing, coming out of nowhere. It made the treetops on each side of the road bend
over. And then three figures “arose as if from the ground” near the witness, they
were dressed in identical shiny coats. It was dark and their faces were not visible, a
hooded cowl covered their heads. One of them was about 2 meters in height, took
several steps into a hayfield and seemed to dissipate like a fog. The other two were
not so tall, each only about 1.20m then followed Vasiliy to the wicket-gate of his
house, they then asked him, “Where are you going” Vasiliy could not remember if
they spoke to him telepathically or by spoken word. He could only remember that
he said he was going home. He opened the fence, turned around and the two
humanoids had vanished in plain sight into the dark.
HC addendum
Source: V. Kastryuchin, K. Morozov, Belarus and “Sovietskaya Byelorussia”
November 11 1990
Type: E
175.
Location. Lugansk, Ukraine
Date: April 1990 Time: night
108

Antonina N. was walking on the pavement when she tripped over a pothole; she fell
sharply to the side and suddenly vanished in plain sight of the others passing by. 10
minutes later she suddenly appeared again on the same spot. When she returned she
recalled that everything around her suddenly disappeared and she bumped into a
very tall woman dressed in a silvery outfit from head to toe. The woman recoiled
back as if startled and then began to walk quickly away. She saw numerous
“persons” around her. The women were dressed equally; the men wore dark
lusterless tight-fitting coveralls. The light around her resembled that of a fluorescent
lamp. Perceiving that she was on another “planet” she approached a young man
and asked where she was, at this point she suddenly found herself back on the road
lying next to the pothole.
HC addendum
Source: Anton “Cade” Belousov Type: G
176.
Location. Navarre, Florida
Date: April 1990 Time: night
A woman and her husband and young son were walking along a deserted beach
when they suddenly saw a green light lift out of the water. The beach lit up in a
circle around her in a yellow and white glow and she could six or seven alien figures
(not described) standing in a circle around her. She looked around in terror and
could not see her son and her husband was at the edge of the circle of light with
some black figures holding on to him. She tried to scream but could not ---one of the
aliens, whom she apparently recognized, kept telling her (telepathically) to “calm
down you know it is useless to fight”. It seems that she was taking to the green light
in the water. Soon she found herself standing in a room filled with white fog. There
were two men behind her and they were all naked. The floor was very shiny and
metallic and looked very hard. At the end of a long hall she could see two stainless
steel doors. She was crying and very scared while one of the men kept yelling
hysterically. She then saw standing in front of her a pair of brown shoes and the
bottom of legs dressed in green scrubs. She looked up and saw a “human” doctor
there. He had pale skin with freckles everywhere, reddish hair cut short and glasses,
and green scrubs with what appeared to be bloodstains. Next to him stood a dark
gray alien, as tall as her and holding a container of fluid, it was murky and a tube
ran out of it and attached to his neck. The doctor showed no emotion. She was made
to look into the container where she saw a tiny baby, big head, pencils for arms and
legs; the tube was attached to it. The next second she was on a table, with something
either on her head or over her head, a bright light. Her legs were bent at the knees
and covered with a white sheet. There were other people on other beds. The doctor
was standing behind her to the left. The alien was in front of her between her knees
with the container, the alien told her, “don’t fight it, go with the pain, go with the
pain.” Then she was back on the beach, it was dark and she could see her husband
and her son standing close to her.
109

HC addendum
Source: Gregory Avery, Mufon
Type: G
177.
Location. Sterlitamak, Bashkortostan, Russia
Date: April 1990 Time: night
8-year old Yuvelina began to notice some strange “shadows” behind her bedroom
window that soon quickly disappeared. She then suddenly had the urge to look out
her window and saw hovering low over the air outside a small disc-shaped object,
shaped like two saucers joined together at the rims. The disk was emitting flashing
zigzagging beams of light, yellow and blue in color. The appearance of the disk was
accompanied by a strange resembling the ringing of a bell. The disc then appeared
to become transparent and seemed to open up like a cockleshell. Inside she could see
computer-like equipment, screens with stars and black space, levers, a blue sphere
in the middle and metallic plates. She also saw images of other “flying saucers” on
the screen. She also saw six identical white haired “persons” wearing silvery
coveralls, sparking with yellow and blue dots. Among them was a tall beautiful
woman with long hair. The aliens began to communicate with the girl in highpitched
squeaky voices (the men had soprano-like voices). The humanoids then gave
the girl a small “present” which resembled a “music box” with the image of a castle
inside, with a princess playing the piano, the “music box” box was emitting a highpitch
sound. The witness window was closed but amazingly the aliens were able to
introduce the small gift through the closed window. Yuvelina was afraid and did not
want to talk with the aliens, her cat apparently ran away. The girl then put the alien
present on the bedside table and ran to the kitchen. When she came back the saucer
had already disappeared. The strange present soon also disappeared.
HC addendum
Source: Vladimir G. Azazha, PhD “The Other Life” Moscow 1998
A
Type:
178.
Location. Moscow region, Russia
Date: April 1990 Time: night
Soon after local residents watched a shiny UFO land into a forested area several
short figures clad in shiny silvery clothing approached several of the local houses
and knocked on the gates and windows of many of them. The entities appeared to be
manipulating various metallic devices which emitted noise. That same night a young
boy was sleeping in the verandah of his house when he heard a knock at the window,
he looked to see a humanoid face, blue in color, looking inside. Terrified he hid
under the covers unable to sleep. His father also reported seeing a strange figure
outside.
110

HC addendum
Source: Vadim Chernobrov ONIO
Type: C or D
179.
Location. Tosno, Leningrad region, Russia
Date: early April 1990
Time: night
The witness, Ekaterina Mikhailovna Rumyantseva, a former doctor’s assistant and
a very religious Orthodox woman, liked to pray at nights watching the sky since
early childhood. On this night she had gone to the balcony and on her knees began
to cry and pray the following prayer, “God, make me powerful like a magician. I
would create order on earth. We have too many murders, robberies, lewdness,
depravity and violence” (!). After she ended the prayer she stood up and walked
back into her room. As she entered her room she heard a voice inside her head, “Go
out in the street, bring him home”, immediately as if guided by some type of unseen
influence Ekaterina walked outside her home not even bothering to close the door or
switching the lights on. She only took with her a small lit candle. She stood outside
her home on the street wondering who she was supposed to bring home. The next
moment she saw a reddish “dog” looking up at the sky. The witness also looked at
the sky and saw a strange cloud with a dark center and edges that were emitting
light. She stared at the strange cloud for some time and then said to the dog, “Are
you sick Come into my home”. As soon as she said that the strange cloud began to
move silently above her. Ekaterina and the dog entered her home; she closed the
door but did not switch on the light. She then heard the strange voice inside her
head again, “Bring me water”. She thought to herself, “what kind of water should I
get, boiled or not” As soon as she entered the antechamber she saw standing about
a meter from her a small dwarf-like man or gnome, no more than 30-40cm in
height. Surprised she yelled, “We don’t have people like that!” The creature
answered, “I am not “people.” I am a ‘sky warrior’ (). The witness then asked,
“Are there many of your kind” The creature said, “Yes, our kind is large in
numbers”. The witness then asked, “And why do you visit us” The creature
answered, “Your Earth is ill (sick)” And is sending out impulses to the Universe
warning that she is dying. You should not take oil and gas from the Earth because is
like taking blood from a living human organism”, the alien added, “The kernel of
Earth is loosing its specific weight” (). The witness then said, “We have very wise
scientists and they would like to enter in contact with you”. But in disdain and
scorn, the alien answered “No! We will never enter in contact with your scientists.
You don’t have scientists, they are all insane, criminal and depraved (corrupted)
they don’t know what they are doing. This is not for your mind to comprehend the
mystery of the ‘Black Star’. ()
“And what is that” asked Mrs. Rumyantseva. ‘That is your nuclear power, which
humans don’t know how to control and contaminate the earth and themselves,
changing their DNA structure causing criminal behavior in humans until the end of
the century. All the children will be ‘cripples’, if you wish to clean up your soil,
water and air from radiation we are ready to help you. We are concerned about
111

this. If the Earth ‘explodes’ (!) your Moon would also be destroyed, and we are not
indifferent to that” (Does this mean that they have bases on the moon).
The woman then asked, “Do you have your own planet” “Yes” the dwarf-like alien
answered, “We have two planets on the opposite side of the Sun” () The witness
then asked, “Do you have females” The creature answered “We have them. But we
do not have sex with our females”. The witness then asked, “And how do you obtain
children (procreate)” She received a strange answer, “They are programmed in
our kind. Females have the girls, men the boys. We visit all the planets; we need
‘warriors’.” He did not elaborate on that.
He then added, that humans don’t die they just transform their outlook in a
spiritual manner, but only once. They in turn (the aliens) change their outlook in all
the different planets. The human body is similar to a caterpillar from which the
butterfly hatches. He then added, “And remember, all humans live according to a
‘program’ that was established in advance. Your kind lives as you wish, but in the
Universe only that would remain in accordance with the ‘program’. You would
judge yourself. We will accompany you. A planet is prepared for you in the “Fiery
Rings.” But not all of you will go there, only the people with the ‘good program’ the
people with the ‘bad programs’ will go to the “Quasar Windows”. Your planet must
pass through the fire, because it is polluted. Your scientists have creature numerous
harmful microbes and bacteria, which have been buried deep into the oceans and
earth’s crust in special containers, but these containers are rupturing, soon
everything will leak out into the surface.”
“The Universe would not tolerate that. The Earth will be like a decayed painful
tooth on a human, and will be removed. So the Earth and your kind will pass
through the fire. All the good will remain, and all the bad will vanish (or will be
destroyed). The selection process is occurring now. Over the entire Earth,
earthquakes will occur and the waters will inundate the earth.” That was the end of
the alien gnome’s speech.
Suddenly the alien’s eyes began to pulsate, a clicking sound was heard and over the
alien’s head a fiery ring appeared. The creature began to be covered but the fiery
ring and warned the witness not to touch the ring, because it could scorch her. The
witness then realized that the entire conversation with the humanoid had been
telepathically. When she glanced at her watch it showed the wrong time.
That same night a fiery globe was seen hovering over Tosno, over several 9 story
apartment buildings. In the morning the witness met a female neighbor who told
her that she had seen a small globe-shaped object flying out of Ekaterina’s home,
the small globe then joined a larger globe and they both flew away, the neighbor’s
did not sleep the rest of the night fearing an explosion.
Apparently the aliens visited Rumyantseva’s flat one more time. But this time the
witness saw no one, because she was not at home the second time. She guessed that
she had been visited again because she found her balcony open, despite having been
tightly secured earlier and her electronic watch was again malfunctioning. E. M.
Rumyantseva remained puzzled as to why she had been visited by aliens.
HC addendum
112

Source: Witness story recorded by S. Shumkin in “Tosnenskiy Vestnik” a local
newspaper from Tosno, February 5 1992
Type: E
Comments: A bizarre and convoluted tale that probably “lost” a bit in the
translation, but with some interesting details and information on possible future
cataclysmic events. I am also puzzled as to why an “alien” visited an elderly
pensioner in an obscure city and imparted all this puzzling information to her.
180.
Location. Guaianazes, Sao Paolo, Brazil
Date: April 2 1990
Time: 0300A
The witness, Genesis Moreira, (involved in other contacts, mostly of the telepathic
type) was in bed next to his wife unable to fall asleep, when he suddenly noticed a
white light shining through the closed window shades. Suddenly the light appeared
inside the room; it pulsated and emitted blinding flashes. Paralyzed he attempted to
wake his wife but his muscles would not obey him. Suddenly from within the light a
figure emerged which he could only see the head and torso. Genesis again attempted
to move but felt a very strong pressure on his chest that prevented him from
moving. Floating just above the floor the creature approached to within a few
centimeters from the witness face. Still hovering it spoke to the witness without
moving its lips (telepathically), “I am Pribo do not be afraid. Don’t believe in the
tiger if you don’t believe in yourself”, having said that, the creature floated back
and disappeared inside the light that disappeared like the screen on old television
sets. Genesis then felt a tingling sensation on his chest and soon was able to move
again. He described the entity as having a round head, not to large, with a square
jaw, thin nose, thin lips and a high forehead as if wearing a helmet. It wore a kind of
black visor which covered the eyes completely, the skin was silvery metallic in
appearance, and when it “spoke” to the witness the voice was high-pitched and
accented. In spite of the physical discomfort Genesis felt a feeling of peace and wellbeing.
HC addendum
Source: Claudio Tsuyoshi Suenaga, UFOVIA Brazil
Type:
E
Comments: The phrase spoken by the supposed alien is intriguing and unique as far
as I can remember.
181.
Location. Voroshilovgrad, (now Lugansk) Ukraine
Date: April 2 1990 Time: 1840
Mr. A S Pavlenko, the main medical doctor at the town hospital, was walking near a
piece of wasteland near the Kropivnitskiy block when suddenly about 250 meters
ahead of him an egg-shaped object appeared, emitting a bluish light that increased
and decreased in brightness. The egg-shaped object was about 5-6 meters long and
113

it was hovering very low to the ground. Two men stepped out of the egg shaped
craft. Both had well built bodies in proportion to humans, but were very tall, about
3 meters in height. Both looked at the witness and then slowly circled the craft and
then entered the craft again. After that the UFO seemed to dissolve into thin air
(became invisible). Additional details could not be seen because of the distance.
HC addendum
Source: Anton Anfalov quoting local press
Type: B
182.
Location. Minsk, Belarus
Date: April 2 1990 Time: midnight
The male witness was sleeping in his bedroom when suddenly he awoke with a jolt
and saw a strange entity crawling in through the small opened windowpane. The
entity appeared humanoid with a very flexible hairless body, uneven “bumpy” head
and pinkish colored skin. Stunned, he watched 3 or 4 more dwarfish entities similar
to the first one enter his bedroom. However, the witness remained strangely calm, as
if hypnotized. As the entities walked passed his bed heading towards the corridor
one of the aliens looked directly at the witness eyes. The witness could see that the
humanoid’s eyes were gray in color and at the same time felt an unpleasant
sensation within his chest, perhaps his heart and lost consciousness. Later when he
recuperated he saw two other entities of quite a different appearance in his
bedroom. They were much taller than the previous ones and were wearing loosefitting
black coveralls. When the witness attempted to jump and scream, one of the
entities, which was standing close to him, stretched his hand towards the witness
and a “flame” seemed to shoot out of his hand striking the witness directly over his
heart. Immediately he became paralyzed and lost the ability to speak.
HC addendum
Source: Belarus UFO Research Center “Tellur”
Type: E
Comments: Unfortunately the report does not indicate how the entities departed or
when.
183.
Location. Khoper Nature Reserve, Voronezh region, Russia
Date: April 4 1990 Time: 0215A
A stoker named Alexander Nazarov was carrying out slag and coal outside the
furnace area and had gone out of the workshop. As he opened the gate he noticed a
huge humanoid figure suddenly appear in front of him. The strange entity was
about 3 meters in height, and stood with its back to Nazarov. The humanoid had a
“small head” that seemed to jut out of its shoulders, uncommonly long arms, very
thin legs and wore a broad copper-color belt on its hips, which connected to its legs
by a strip of the same color. The humanoid was dressed in a shiny light blue overall.
A crescent-shaped symbol, which emanated red light, and resembling the half moon,
114

was seen on the humanoid’s left hand. Nazarov was suddenly seized with fear and
rushed back into his workshop garage and attempted to phone his boss V. Gavrilov,
but was unable to make a successful phone connection, he then returned to the same
location. The humanoid was no longer around but a white beam of light was shining
over the forest, about 15 meters from the witness, inclined at a 45degree angle.
Nazarov also noticed that the telegraph poles were also lit up in a bright white light
and a strange gas-like cloud was now distinctly visible at the place where he had
originally seen the humanoid. The “cloud” floated at about 10cm above the ground.
Alexander attempted to approach the location but his legs became paralyzed and he
had the unpleasant sensation of being pierced by hundreds of “tiny needles” in his
hands and stomach area. That very same night there were reports of mysterious
fires along the railway and inside the reserve area. Two electric pumps were
apparently shut down by an unknown force. Electronic watches also reportedly
malfunctioned in the area.
HC addendum
Source: Olga Kostenko, local press, Vladimir Lebedyev TASS and
Vladimir Yeletskih, “Behind the brink of the miraculous” Voronezh 1992
D
Type:
184.
Location. Bryukhovetsk, Krasnodar region, Russia
Date: April 4 1990 Time: 0500A
Local hog farm worker, Aleksey Alekseyevich was on his way to feed the hogs on his
moped, a “Riga-5” model, and had past the cemetery, the railroad overpass and the
concrete plant when he suddenly saw a bright beam of light at about 50 to 70 meters
away. As he approached the area where the beam was located he thought it was
some type of searchlight that appeared to be rotating, as he got closer his moped
unexpectedly cut off. Suddenly the beam of light about 7-10cm in width shone in
front of him it then disappeared. He then heard a noise on the nearby ploughed field
at first he thought it was a tractor but when he looked he saw a silvery sphere about
3 meters in height with two antenna-like protrusions on top. He became frightened
as he saw a figure come out from the side of the sphere that walked to the nearby
wheat-field. He looked closer and noticed that the figure was that of a tall woman
wearing white clothing. The woman was very tall, almost 2.50m in height. The
115

woman then walked towards the road and stopped at about 4 meters from the
asphalt. Aleksey further noticed that the woman was wearing some type of headgear
that covered her forehead, chin and mouth area, however the eyes and nose were
visible and they were quite human. As the witness stared he heard a female voice,
quite ordinary sounding and in Russian, “Where are you going” The witness
answered that he was going to the nearby farm to feed the hogs. After several
seconds of silence the woman said, “Go on and feed them, we will eventually take
them and then you”. She then turned around and walked back to the sphere
disappearing behind it. There was a noise and the sphere first rose slightly and then
gained altitude disappearing towards the nearby estuary. The witness then walked
back to the moped, which then functioned perfectly.
HC addendum
Source: V. Nesterenko, UFO Navigator Russia
Type: C
185.
Location. Orsk, Orenburg region, Russia
Date: April 5 1990 Time: 0430A
All the residents of building # 28 on Kishinyevskaya Street reported seeing
something strange in the sky. One of the witnesses, V.A. Titov reported that all those
present decided to stay and watch the object. The object resembled a large round
egg yellow in color. It hovered in midair and then it would move away and then
return. Some of those present then decided to experiment and Titov grabbed a
flashlight and walked to the garden attempting to signal the UFO with the
flashlight. The UFO then suddenly changed its trajectory and began to approach; it
then stopped and hovered very close to the witnesses. All those present grew torpid,
and attempted to see what was inside the object. It appeared to them that there was
a humanoid entity inside who appeared to get up from an armchair inside the
object’s cabin. The humanoid then walked about the cabin until the UFO departed.
An hour later the object was seen flying towards the city of Orenburg gradually
disappearing from sight and leaving behind orange-colored specks of light.
HC addendum
Source: Mikhail Gershtein in: “Extraterrestrial” newspaper Ukraine # 20
May 31 2005
Type: A
186.
Location. Grodno, Belarus (USSR)
Date: April 6 1990 Time: 0500A
Several witnesses reported seeing a large white transparent oval plate-shaped object
hovering low above some woods, inside which was visible an enormous humanoid
wearing black coveralls. No other information.
HC addendum
116

Source: “NLO” 1990 # 1
Type: A
187.
Location. Gorbatov, Nizhegorodskaya region Russia
Date: April 6 1990 Time: 2200
Local residents observed the landing of a “flattened” object with a large bright light
on top. Using a claw like protrusions with “tentacles” the object seemed to probe the
ground. Some time after that a light turned on around the landing area and three
figures could be seen moving about. One witness heard the figures speak in a low
tone of voice. Soon after that, the object seemed to slide back and everything
vanished. A scorched area of 3 by 3 meters in diameter was found at the landing
site.
HC addendum
Source: Vladimir G Azazha PhD “The Other Life” Moscow 1998
C
Type:
188.
Location. Near Bishopville South Carolina
Date: April 16 1990 Time: afternoon
A woman was fishing at a local pond when she heard loud splattering in the water.
She thought a long had rolled over when suddenly a gigantic humanoid jumped out
of the water. The terrified witness described it as huge, green, and scaly. It seemed
to skim over the water. The witness ran from the area.
117

HC addition # 2927
Source: Mark Chorvinsky, Fate August 1990
E
Type:
189.
Location. Troitskaya, Krasnodar region, Russia
Date: April 19 1990 Time: night
Victor Molchanov noticed the landing of a strange object close to his yard on the
outskirts of the village. Next he was confronted outdoors by several tall aliens who
invited him to visit their planet. (Apparently some kind of mental or psychic
influence was used on the witness by the aliens). The witness returned briefly to the
house and told his wife about the aliens, she brushed him off. He went back outside
and entered the landed UFO. The aliens were very tall, 3 or 3.5 meters high, their
skin was grayish, their eyes were big, slanted, cat-like and dark, covered by black
lenses (like contact lenses). They had narrow bodies, sharply cut light hair (some,
maybe females, had long hair). The hands had 3 fingers with reddish webbing; they
also had long arms that hung down below their knees. According to Molchanov the
object was globe shaped. It’s crew consisting of 6 aliens, including his alien guide.
He entered via a door that opened up like a “water-melon” and up a short ladder.
He was made to sit on a high armchair. As the craft moved away Molchanov was
able to see through an opening his house then the village and soon the whole planet
earth, apparently from space. He did not sense any acceleration whatsoever. At one
point bright sunlight entered the craft and he was told by the alien not to look since
he could be blinded (!). The alien spoke about different planets that Molchanov had
never heard of and was told of a coming warming trend to the earth starting in
2002-2005, which will cause natural calamities. The aliens communicated among
themselves by using mental telepathy and exchanging glances. Soon they landed in
the planet and Molchanov noticed that the sky was pink in color and the air was
extremely fresh, clear, aromatic and balmy. The aliens told him that the earth had
once eternal spring in the ancient past. He noticed other craft around, some cigar
shaped, others oblong and oval shaped. The dwellings had some kind of golden
crux-like device on top. The flowers were remotely similar to terrestrial peons. Next
two robotic creatures (metallic ones and cold to the touch) entered the open craft’s
door. These “robots” had square heads, two hooks on the hands, instead of fingers,
they performed different tasks on the craft, pressing some buttons and bringing in
some boxes. Before being returned to earth the witness was told by the aliens that
they were going to return to visit him on April 19 2007. He was also told that he had
visited a planet (theirs) in the Orion constellation, near the belt of Orion. According
to additional research by Anfalov and Larissa Chora these aliens are from the
planet “Uru”, most likely located near the double star Hipparcos 25240 in the Orion
constellation, 189 light years distant.
118

HC addendum
Source: Boris A. Skuin & Anton Anfalov & Alexey K. Priyma Type: G
Comments: Molchanov was told of a “coming warming trend of the Earth starting
in 2002-2005, which will cause natural calamities. The temperature will rise 15
degrees Centigrade and approximately one third of humanity will die because of
drought and floods, especially in the northern regions. (This was reportedly said in
1990)
190.
Location. Dubki, Nizhegorodskaya region, Russia
Date: April 20 1990 Time: 2200-midnight
Local residents observed three UFOs maneuvering overhead. The objects emitted
light. The UFOs then landed. One of the objects after staying for some time on the
ground then zoomed up and flew away, but returned after some period of time. The
witnesses saw the outlines of three humanoid figures. Everything then disappeared
after a bright and powerful flash of light.
HC addendum
Source: Vladimir G. Azazha, PhD, “The Other Life” Moscow 1998
A
Type:
191.
Location. Petrovka, Belgorod-Dnestrovskiy area, Odessa region, Ukraine
Date: April 21 1990 Time: late evening
The female witness, Mrs. A. V. Tiszenko noticed an object giving light, moving back
and forth, and turning around over the area. It shone several beams of lights
towards the ground. Numerous lights could be seen through its transparent hull, the
object looked as it was made out of light. The object looked like a helicopter in
shape, but without a propeller, the size of a bus. Her neighbor also saw the object
and noticed two figures of humanoids inside the cabin, these were human in
appearance. Several days later Mrs. Tiszenko noticed a globe-shaped object about 3
meters in diameter slowly floating low over the street. Other local residents also
reported encountering similar globe-shaped objects, of different sizes that gave off a
bright luminescence.
HC addendum
Source: Anton Anfalov, Personal Archive
Type: A
192.
Location. Moscow, Russia
Date: April 26 1990
Time: evening
35-year old Nadezhda Protasova (involved in previous encounters was at home
reading an ominous article titled “Apocalypse, or the terrifying solution of the
119

Bible”. The article was interesting but she felt terrified, so she fell asleep. During
her sleep she dreamt about the terrible article but suddenly she heard a familiar
voice “Don’t be afraid of anything, don’t believe what some people write and say—
we will come and save you!” “Who are we She asked, and in the next moment she
saw an amazing image appear before her eyes. The image was that of a high lighted
door like aperture, and then a tall humanoid figure stood at the frame. The
humanoid was slender and was wearing silver tight-fitting clothing. He slowly
turned his head and looked directly into the eyes of the witness; he then raised his
right hand holding an object resembling a flower and then vanished.
HC addendum
Source: Stanislav Glushnyev in: “Mir Zazerkalya” (Worlds beyond the mirror)
newspaper, Moscow # 2 January 2004
Type: E
Comments: From November 29 1989 until April 26 1990, the witness experienced 11
unusual experiences.
193.
Location. Novogrudskiy region Belarus (USSR)
Date: April 27 1990 Time: 2300
At the same time that several luminous red and orange spheres were seen
maneuvering over the area, locals reported seeing 3 tall humanoids wearing
luminous sheaths and hoods walking on Molnich Street. No other information.
HC addendum
Source: “NLO” 1990 # 1
Type: D
194.
Location. Samara, Russia
Date: April 28 1990 Time: 0050A
Mrs. Raisa Petrovna was awakened at night in her flat (apartment) in
Zaporozhskaya Street by the loud barking of neighborhood dogs. Suddenly she was
confronted by a strange figure in her apartment about 170 cm tall, dressed in a
blinding skin-tight suit. The figure appeared to be female, standing with her back to
the witness. The alien female wore a kind a helmet on her head that emanated light.
When Raisa moved towards her the stranger suddenly turned around apparently
noticing Raisa on the mirror and zoomed up flying outside the apartment through
an opened window. When Raisa looked outside she noticed a bright light moving
away from the area.
HC addendum
Source: Vladimir I Avinskiy “UFOs Sources of Truth”, Samara 1991 Type: E or
C
120

195.
Location. Krasnodar, Russia
Date: April 28 1990 Time: 0122A
A local woman named Tatyana Alekseevna Gorulina was in a VAZ-2106 “Lada”
vehicle driving on Karl Libkneht Street to the Komsomolskiy district of the city
accompanied by two other persons and the driver. Suddenly the stunned witnesses
saw two humanoid figures on Tyulayeva Street. The creatures were luminous and
emitted light. At first the driver passed by the figures, but the passengers told him to
return being curious about the humanoids. The car’s engine suddenly stopped
working. They described the aliens as about 2 meters in height. Both luminous
figures then looked inside the vehicle through the front windshield and then
suddenly vanished. Tatyana phoned the local newspaper about the incident the next
day.
HC addendum
Source: “Sovetskaya Kuban” local newspaper May 1 1990
Type: E
196.
Location. Quebec City, Quebec, Canada
Date: April 30 1990 Time: 0515A
Louisette Brosseau (involved in a previous encounter) opened her front door to let
her dog out for a walk when she noticed a strange figure standing on a frozen field
nearby. The figure was about 1.40 meters in height wearing a uniform with what
appeared to be very broad epaulets and what appeared to be a heavy raincoat with
a large folded up collar. It kept its arms straight down on his sides. The witness
approached to within 7 meters on the figure but found herself suddenly
immobilized, the figure moved its head a little. The witness described the head as
completely white and oval in shape and totally featureless. Soon the witness was able
to move again and the figure vanished.
HC addendum
Source: Marc Leduc, CASUFO
Type: E
197.
Location. Krasnodar, Russia
Date: April 30 1990 Time: early morning
An elderly pensioner named M was working in the vegetable garden in his plot of
land near the airport when he suddenly noticed what appeared to be clouds or fog
forming above the nearby potato field without any visible source. A globe-shaped
object about 4-5 meters in diameter then floated out of the mist. The amazed witness
saw 3 humanoids exit the object, two males of average height and a “miniature”
woman no higher than 1.30m in height. “Come here dear”, said the woman in a
pure Russian dialect. Obeying the command, the stunned witness stepped forward.
The aliens then led him into the globe. Everything inside was of a yellow-orange
121

color, numerous screens were visible along the perimeter of the cabin. The woman
then asked the witness about how his life was like and what did he do on a daily
basis. The witness spoke in a murmur while the alien trio silently listened to him.
When he finally stopped the alien woman asked, “Would you like to go with us and
learn about life in another planet We invite you as our guest”. The witness refused
the invitation. The alien woman then bade goodbye, but the before they left the
witness asked them to give him something as proof of their visit. He added that he
would like to have confirmation on his hands. “On your hands” Smiled the alien
woman. “Yes on my hands” answered the witness. The only woman then
commanded, “Give me your hand”, she grabbed the witness palm and he lost
consciousness. Later when he woke up he found himself lying on the ground in his
garden. The glob-shaped object that had hovered above the potato field had
vanished. The witness then felt a strong pain in his hand. He looked and saw a halfmoon
(crescent) shaped mark on the back of his palm, similar to a mark made by a
hot branding iron.
HC addendum
Source: Galena Sobolevskaya and Alexey K. Priyma and
Alexey K. Priyma, XX Century, Chronicles of the Unexplained
Moscow 1999
Type: G
Comments: The crescent shaped sign has been reported as an alien symbol in other
contacts. It apparently represents the Muslim religion in space. (Anton Anfalov)
198.
Location. Pesaro, Italy
Date: April 30 1990 Time: 2240
An anonymous witness watched a luminous object shaped like a helicopter cabin
descend diagonally from the sky and land on the road ahead of him. It was about 5
meters in diameter. A man-like figure exited the craft and approached the witness
and then spoke to him in perfect Italian. He wore a shiny transparent coverall. He
spoke with the startled witness for about 30 minutes touching on different subjects,
including humanity’s negative influence on earth, and the existence of a supreme
being. Soon he walked back into the craft, which rose up, again diagonally and
disappeared into the distance.
HC addendum
Source: Archivio SUF, Tambellini
Type: B
199.
Location. Between Ogudnevo & Protasovo, Moscow region, Russia
Date: April 30 1990 Time: evening
Local residents of these villages reported frequent anomalous activity occurring in
the vicinity. At night they observed the landing of a four-cornered shaped UFO with
122

4 landing props or legs. At the same time local residents reported seeing mysterious
humanoid entities wearing silvery tight-fitting suits walking through the villages.
Some of the alien visitors reportedly knocked at the gates of some local houses as if
requesting to entry, they also made clanking type noises. One teenager spending the
night in the verandah of his home suddenly saw a humanoid face bluish in color
looking into the house. In fear he ran inside the house and hid. Another witness
reported seeing a “metallic house” land on a field in front of him. When he tried to
get closer to it the UFO zoomed up into the air and vanished. A female watchman
watched a crescent shaped object flying above some garden plots.
HC addendum
Source: Vadim A. Chernobrov Guidebook of mysterious and strange places in
Russia
Minsk Russia 2005
Type: D
200.
Location. Near Nalchik, Kabardino Balkar Republic, Russia
Date: April 30 1990 Time: late evening
Two young men saw a huge humanoid near the River Nartiya located in the
outskirts of Nalchik. The alien was standing on the background of a hill covered by
bushes approximately 80-100 meters from the witness. Both men estimated the
height of the humanoid to have been 10-12 meters (!). They were able to see details
on the figure, who wore a tight fitting overall. The humanoid was hairless with a
large cranium, a long neck and long dangling arms. It had large slanted eyes, which
emanated a yellowish glow with small pupils, a flat protrusion in the place where the
nose should have been, the ears were pointy and slightly jutting. The humanoid’s
face looked monstrous. Both witnesses quickly panicked and fled from the area.
(The possibility that the witnesses saw a hologram instead of a “real” humanoid
cannot be discarded). There is also a possibility that both witnesses exaggerated the
height of the humanoid because of the darkness.
HC addendum
Source: Vitaliy Dyachkov, Colonel ret. In, “Fourth Dimension and UFOs”
Newspaper of F.U. Yaroslavl UFO Center # 7 2002
Type: E
201.
Location. Derjuzino, Torbeevo Lakes, Moscow region, Russia
Date: April 30 1990 Time: midnight
Three young men, including Sergey Urjupin went for a drive in their motorcycles
around the village. Suddenly from out of the woods a sphere about 5 meters in
123

diameter appeared. The bottom half was matted while the top half appeared
transparent. Inside they could see two humanoids with huge brilliant gray-green
eyes staring at them. The witness approached to within 15meters of the witness. The
men became frightened, but then the sphere rose and departed at high speed. The
humanoids stared intently at the witnesses, causing both fear and horror.
HC addendum
Source: Russian Ufological Digest, UFO Navigator # 55
2003 Type: A
202.
Location. Petrovskoye, Paninskiy area, Voronezh region, Russia
Date: April 30-May 1 1990
Time: 0140A
A local resident named Sergey Ovsyannikov had arrived at the Babay pond near the
above village in order to do some fishing. However there were no fish yet so he just
sat down and waited. At 2200 he saw 5 dots of light moving over him, and one
appeared straight over his head and then it increased in size and began hovering
overhead. At 0140A feeling very cold the witness decided to walk to the nearby
hamlet of Pereleshino in order to spend the night there. Near the dam he saw a
lighted disk on the opposite side of the pond, beyond a narrow strip of forest.
Several humanoid shaped figures, which seemed to emit light, were near the disk.
Sergey’s curiosity was strong so he approached the area and saw two objects
hovering over the ground. Everything was lit up around the objects, like daylight.
The luminous entities were moving over the fields, not touching the ground, floating
low over the ground. The figures seemed slender; approximately 3 meters in height,
their heads, bodies, hands and legs were distinctly lighted. In total there were 6 to 8
humanoids. The witness then began to shiver as he saw 3 more similar entities to the
left of him. Immediately he ran back to the pond and began inflating his rubber
boat in order to leave the area quickly. He then hid behind some trees in a cane field
and later saw both luminous UFOs moving over the forest and then zoom up into
the sky and disappear.
HC addendum
Source: Vladimir Lebedyev, TASS, and Vladimir Yeletskih,
”Behind the brink of the miraculous” Voronezh 1992
Type: C
203.
Location. Las Vegas, Nevada
Date: May 1990
Time: 0400A
The witness was on his way back home to California and stopped off at the
Tropicana Casino in Las Vegas and played black jack into the night. He went to the
restroom and on his way back to the tables he stopped and watched a peculiar
individual walking up the stairs. The person had a hat and sunglasses on, yet
something wasn’t right with the way he was walking or climbing the stairs. It looked
124

like he was stuck in mud, his knees sort of came out to the side as he tried raising his
feet to take the next step. The witness noticed also that there were about 3 more that
looked just like him at the top of the stairs, some taller. They were all skinny, tall
and had whitish hair that seemed to shimmer as if light was bouncing off it, the
witness had never seen hair like that before. His immediate reaction was “what a
freak” he thought to himself. Suddenly the one on the stairs stopped, turned,
looking at the witness, the others at the top were looking down at him and at the
witness who felt guilty for staring and decided to get back to his table.
HC addendum
Source: Brian Vike new reports
Type: E
Comments: After reading about Charles Hall the witness made a connection
between this bizarre group and the “tall whites” that Hall talked about. The witness
went on to encounter several UFO’s around Cactus Springs Nevada.
204.
Location. Rostov-on-Don, Russia
Date: May 1990
Time: daytime
Yuri Yakovlev had just arrived at an ecological resort island in order to relax and
enjoy nature. He stepped out of his car and lit a cigarette. Suddenly a strange flying
object appeared from behind some trees, it was shaped like a convex lens. It then
started hovering directly above the witness. Two columns of light were sharply
directed towards the ground. They resembled round poles of light. Inside one of the
columns an alien woman appeared, she was very tall, slender, with an elongated
face. She asked Mr. Yakovlev, “What is your name” He said, “Yuri…what is
yours” “Khash Ka” she answered. “Who are you” He retorted. Her reply was “I
am a member of a team studying civilization on Earth. I need additional
data…remember, soon a great catastrophe will occurred on earth, one third of
humanity will die!” The woman then disappeared. The columns of light were then
pulled back inside the bottom of the disk. The object then moved with a jerk and
disappeared.
HC addendum
Source: Aleksey Priyma, “UFOs Witness to the Unknown”
Anton Anfalov
Type: B
205.
Location. Donetsk, Ukraine
Date: May 1990
Time: late night
2 months after his original contact, Ivan Nikanorovich again heard his dog barking.
He looked out the window and noticed two silhouettes of very tall humanoids that
were walking around his yard apparently searching for something. Ivan decided not
125

to tempt his fate this time and hid inside his room. He did not see the tall aliens
leave.
HC addendum
Source: Gennadiy Ya. Leszshenko, “Edge of the Unknown, or What’s
Behind the Curtain (or veil)” Donetsk 1994
Type: E
206.
Location, Baku, Azerbaijan (USSR)
Date: May 1990
Time: night
A young man named Eldar from the village of Nachichevan a student at the
Azerbaijan Polytechnic Institute was on his way to his aunt’s house after having
visited some friends. At the time the city of Baku was occupied by Soviet military
troops as a result of riots and conflicts between Azerbaijani and Armenians and it
was after curfew hours, everyone was locked in their homes. Walking next to the old
universal department store, Eldar noticed a faint light shining from the basement
area. He suddenly noticed movement inside the basement and saw someone’s head
appear and call out, “Hey boy, help me get out of here!” the stranger spoke to Eldar
in pure Azerbaijani language. When Eldar approached the stranger he noticed that
the man was unusual in appearance, and appeared unnaturally “aged”. The
stranger was holding a strange flashlight in one hand and was desperately trying to
get out of the basement. From outside the basement, a large black suitcase (like a
diplomatic pouch) was visible on the ground nearby. Eldar stretched his hands and
helped the “aged man” crawl out of the basement, and closed the window. At this
point Eldar realized that the man was holding a strange globe-shaped device which
emanated light, which penetrated through the man’s hand, lighting up his tendons,
veins and muscles. The witness became numb with fear after seeing that and almost
decided to run away to his nearby home. But the elderly stranger asked Eldar to
accompany him across the underground crossing located under the boulevard.
Eldar’s feeling of fear increased as the stranger appeared to read his thoughts and
began asking numerous questions. The stranger spoke in very pure Azerbaijani, too
pure in nature sounding like the literature variant, which increased the boy’s unease
and suspicion. The stranger was about 180cm in height, with a normal size head and
dressed in quite common clothing. Suddenly he said unexpectedly, “Son, come with
me, you will see things you have never seen before”. With those words the strange
man took a small oblong shaped device from the black “suitcase”, a device which
nowadays would have resembled a portable “pocket” computer. He then said to the
astounded Eldar, “If I press these 2 buttons, we will appear in my world, and you
will not regret it. Think about my proposition. It can change your life completely”.
Confused thoughts quickly began circulating in Eldar’s head and then he glanced at
the computer like device that the stranger was holding and at the opened suitcase,
which inside he could see a number of tubes and unknown instruments. As the
stranger stared coldly at him, Eldar decided to end the episode and without saying a
word he took off in a sprint towards his aunt’s house located only several meters
away. But once he arrived at the home a suddenly sense of curiosity made him
126

eturn, despite the sense of fear and worry present with him, but he somehow
overcame that. However, once back at the underground crossing the stranger had
completely vanished. Back home Eldar was unable to sleep for a long time. (The
witness was to have a further contact with the same entity in May 1992).
HC addendum
Source: Zaur Ismail-zade, Baku in “Fourth Dimension and NLO” newspaper of
The Yaroslavl UFO Research group # 3 1994
Type: E
Comments: During the climactic earth and geopolitical changes affecting the whole
of Eastern Europe during 1989-1990 there were indeed some strange and enigmatic
characters making their appearance in the whole of the then disintegrating USSR.
207.
Location. Odessa, Ukraine
Date: May 2 1990 Time: 1430-1730
At a location called “the airport hamlet” the Kucherenko family was at home while
workers were performing some repairs to their place. Sometime after lunch, a
woman named Galina Lukinichna Kucherenko suddenly heard a clear and distinct
voice say, “Get dress, and let’s go!” She was wearing her dressing gown and without
saying a word to her relatives she walked into the bedroom and began to change
clothing. By this time she felt neither fear nor curiosity as to what was happening or
had invited her, somehow knowing in advance that the “aliens” were coming to take
her. As she was going out of her house, both her husband and daughter asked her
where she was going and her enigmatic answer was that she was being “taken”. No
other words were exchanged, there were no words or protest from Galina either,
and all those present took what was occurring for granted. At this moment the
carpenters began replacing the ceiling. Galina walked out her of her wicket gate and
headed towards a nearby shop, followed by her cat, “Murka”. While walking away,
Galina met her female neighbor, congratulated her with the holiday (May 1
International worker’s day). The somewhat surprised neighbor asked her where she
was going, and Galina answered in a matter-of-fact tone, “They are taken me to
another planet”. Her neighbor smiled and continued walking but when Galina’s
bizarre answer sunk in, she quickly turned around and to her outmost amazement,
Galina was nowhere to be seen, she had completely disappeared. Her cat Murka was
also missing, there was nowhere around where Galina or her cat could had hidden.
At the same time Galina felt a sense of weightlessness and suddenly appeared on
another “planet”, she felt that she could move at ease and felt absolutely no fear.
Everything around her was blue in color. She heard unfamiliar but very pleasant
sounding music, symphonic in tone. She saw a bed of huge blue roses growing on a
nearby field. She did not see any other living creatures around but noticed several
buildings, not to high, unlike earth and also blue in color. She soon appeared in a
light-colored building, which she could not describe later. Somebody sat her on a
chair or a couch. Her cat Murka was rubbing against her legs. At this point Galina
felt an incredibly joyful feeling. She could not remember for how long she sat there
but her blissful state was suddenly interrupted by someone’s voice, “Enough, is time
127

to go home”. She could not remember what happened next but her next conscious
memory was of entering her home. Her worried daughter approached her and
asked her where she had been for such a long time. “Thank God you have returned”
said her husband. He reproached her since it was almost dinner time. He asked her
where she had been and all Galina could say was that she had been in another
planet. Three hours had passed. Her cat Murka had vanished, but it suddenly
appeared 3 days later very thin, and with her fur covered by a faint bluish tint.
HC addendum
Source: Aliens---Are Already Here! Dnepropetrovsk 1992 Type: G
Comments: I am thinking that maybe Galina did not really go to another planet but
to some type of parallel reality, along with her cat!!
208.
Location. Laxa, Narke, Sweden
Date: May 2 1990 Time: 0550am
The witness(involved in other encounters) eight year old daughter woke up shortly
after 5am calling for him, “Daddy, Daddy!”. He woke up and rushed into her room.
Dazed but happy she sat on the bed, she told him that a small “spaceman” had stood
by her bookshelf and had examined some of her toys. He asked her what did the
“spaceman” looked like, she said that he was small, wearing blue clothing and a
gold headband. He asked her, “Where you scared” She said no that he was nice but
she tried to talk to him he disappeared.
HC addendum
Source: http://www.galactic-server.com
Type: E
209.
Location. Pushkinskaya copse, Arzamas, Gorkiy (now Nizhniy Novgorod) region,
Russia
Date: May 3 1990 Time: 2000
Schoolboys, Artyem Gladkov, 9 or 10, and Roman Gladkov, 6 or 7 were racing their
bicycles along the Pushkinskaya copse, at the time there were very few people
around. As they raced, they suddenly drove their bicycles into a small clearing and
stood still in amazement. From above a sphere shaped object was descending onto
the clearing. The object resembled a flattened sphere or globe, flattened at the top
and at the bottom. The terrified boys hid behind a tree and watched. The UFO had
by then descended to earth at about 30 meters from the witnesses. In the center of
the object there were round portholes or windows. Through the windows, the boys
could see a very bright light inside the object. Due to the light the boys could also see
several humanoids inside the object. Two humanoids, dressed in tight fitting silvery
metallic suits were sitting near some kind of control panels filled with instruments
and several other humanoids were walking or moving inside the cabin. Suddenly on
the top section of the sphere a door opened, a ladder was put out and a humanoid
128

figure walked down to the ground using the ladder. The alien “man” was also
dressed in a silver suit and had no visible headgear. The alien walked around the
sphere twice and then walked back inside the object. The ladder then automatically
returned back into the craft and the door closed. The boys seized by panic and fear
jumped back into their bicycles and quickly rode home. There were other
observations reported in the area.
HC addendum
Source: V. Obuhov NLO: “Contacts and Myths, Arzamas Variant, in:
“Svet” Magazine # 3 1992
Type: A & B
210.
Location. Chernobayevka, Izyumskiy area, Kharkov region, Ukraine
Date: May 4 1990 Time: evening
A local tractor operator, Vladimir, was reportedly abducted onboard a UFO. After
finishing his work he laid down on the grass in the forest for a respite. Soon he saw a
UFO land about 50 meters from his location and several humanoid entities (not
described) exited the object and walked towards the witness, the humanoids then
dragged Vladimir into the object. Next the memory of the witness was partly erased;
he remembered only partial details of his abduction, such as mountains, huge green
forests, and what apparently was a UFO base (most probably in another planet). He
was returned one day later. No other information.
HC addendum
Source: Vladimir S. Mantulin, Kharkov Anomalous Phenomena Research
Group, Ukraine
Type: G
211.
Location. Ufa, Russia
Date: May 8 1990 Time: midnight
Four men, including the main witness, I. Ivashin were working at a local plant and
were inspecting the boiler room outside when they noticed a luminous object moving
in their direction. The object shone a white lusterless light. It then landed on a
nearby garden. Ivashin then broke into a run and approached the object to within
100 meters. He could now see that the craft resembled a dark metallic upturned
plate. An orange light emitted from some openings. As he attempted to approach
closer, a mental command ordered him to stop and to not approach any further,
that it could be dangerous. The witness stopped. Next to the object stood three
humanoids wearing bright coveralls, and helmets resembling those of scuba divers.
Their height was only about 1.50meters. They had long thin dangling arms. The
witness shouted a greeting to the humanoids and asked them as to their point of
origin. Their reply was that they came from the Constellation of Libra, the Red
Star. He then asked them if they had the ability to cure earthly diseases, like cancer,
AIDS, etc. They said they could, but since he was not a physician they could not tell
129

him how, they only hinted that they used “energy” in the process. Furthermore they
stated that earthlings were barbaric in nature and spiritually sick. They added that
their civilization had lasted 100,000 years so far and that God was for everyone in
the Universe. The humanoids then re-entered the object and it left. A strong smell
resembling turpentine remained behind. Soon after this incident, Ivashin reportedly
developed healing abilities.
HC addendum
Source: NLO Bank Russia Type: B or F
212.
Location. Norwood Massachusetts
Date: May 12 1990 Time: daytime
Jack Malacaria was busily washing a rug, as he did; he kept seeing a bright flash of
light, flashing through the window. Then there was another bright flash of light and
this time the light remained on. Something resembling a doorway of light or a portal
then appeared in the middle of the floor. It opened and a man-like silhouette
appeared. Malacaria heard a voice in his head. He received some brief information
then the portal and figure disappeared. But as he kept working the voice kept
talking to him in his head. He was apparently told that there were at least 170
different types of alien groups visiting the earth. He was to have further contacts.
HC addition # 2991
Source: Michael Lindemann
E
Type:
213.
Location. Odessa, Ukraine
Date: May 13 1990 Time: 0100A
A local resident named Alexey Ivanovich Goryuha was in his bed trying to fall
asleep he had turned to the side of his bed facing the balcony window. Stunned he
saw on the other side of the window a huge monstrous face almost the size of the
window. The horrible alien face had dark-gray wavy hair, 2 huge round eyes, which
emanated light, with no visible irises or pupils and a huge mouth---the alien was
staring and smiling at the witness through the window. The alien’s lower jaw was
protruding, and it had very sharp protruding canine teeth. The huge humanoid had
a hole or depression on the chin area where a beard would have been. Suddenly the
legs of the witness became heavy and he lost his ability to move. Finally when he
succeeded in waking his wife she only saw the shadow of the entity sliding away. At
the same moment that the monster vanished an orange globe appeared at
approximately 7 meters from the window. The UFO then emitted a thin red beam of
light that crossed the ceiling of the room in a dotted line. Several seconds later it
repeated the same procedure. For ten minutes the object moved from left to right. A
dark strip was visible on the object, which was moving from top to bottom. Two
130

small white lights were flashing on the spherical object, soon the strip vanished and
a thin beam of light appeared from the object shooting upwards. At this point the
witness became terribly afraid and soon the UFO vanished. The whole time the
moon shone brightly in the sky.
HC addendum
Source: Archive of Odessa UFO Research Group Type: C
214.
Location. Sungla, Sangla area, Saaremaa Island, Estonia (USSR)
Date: May 14 1990 Time: 2345
Local resident Mrs. Vinbe Hari was at home when suddenly the door of her house
opened. However she did not pay much attention to it, expecting her husband to
return from the fields. Her 15-year old son Unar was already asleep. The witness
turned around and was stunned to see a very tall man, completely unfamiliar to her
and immediately after that three more similar appearing men entered her house
directly through the wall. The strangers were more than 2 meters in height. The
alien that she first saw then asked her in perfect Estonian, “Where is your
husband” Regaining her composure the woman answered that he was at work.
“Let’s go with us” continued the stranger, “You will see how we live and what
places we visit. We will show you our planet.” Confused, the witness said that she
was only wearing her nightgown and that she was supposed to milk the cattle in the
morning. But her alien guest insisted, “We will return you in the morning”. And
noticing that the witness had then walked to her bedroom to dress, the humanoid
said, “You wont we able to move out of this room” The stunned woman attempted
to walk into her bedroom but an invisible obstacle hindered her. After several
furtive attempts she looked at the alien who was smiling and said, “You don’t need
to dress, you won’t feel the cold. Don’t be afraid, we will not harm you.” Becoming
afraid she asked the aliens why they had chosen her, she was 51years of age, he
offers her son in her place telling the aliens that he was very smart. “No we don’t
131

want your son”, answered the alien guest and approached the bed where Unar was
sleeping, and then alien stretched his hand over the boy and this one seemed to go
into a deep sleep. The strange then spoke with the other humanoids in a strange
metallic-sounding voice in a totally unknown non-terrestrial language. Soon after
that the other three humanoids walked out of the house, again through the walls at
the same time the witness heard a deafening clapping noise. Afraid, the witness
decided to run immediately to the other room, but again was unsuccessful. The alien
stretched his hand towards her and she touched the hand, which felt very soft. Then
both walked straight through the wall and the loud clapping sound was heard again.
The alien vehicle was located nearby and both levitated in the air towards it. The
alien held her by the hands floating together. When the aliens took the woman
inside the craft, she saw the 3 other humanoids sitting around in the cabin on soft
chairs in front of what appeared to be control panels. The door to the UFO then
closed and it then zoomed up, leaving Earth’s atmosphere and entering deep space.
Finally the object landed in an unknown planet. The journey was quite speedy.
There she was taken into some building or structure where she was interrogated by
the aliens for about 1 ½ hours in the presence of 5 additional aliens. After the
interrogation she was brought back to earth and to her home. The aliens again
visited her exactly one month later and again took her onboard the alien craft where
possibly genetic experiments or “manipulations” were conducted on her. Despite the
persistent attempts of researchers to obtain additional information, Vinbe Hari
refused to divulge all the details, she remained evasive and silent. It was evident that
something more profound had occurred to the witness onboard the alien spacecraft.
HC addendum
Source: Hans Hansovich Raucik, All-Union Ufological Conference, October 1991
K. Vitalyev, UFONIKS “Fourth Dimension and the UFO” Newspaper of the
Yaroslavl
UFO Center # 1 1998
Type: G
215.
Location. Kudara Somon, Ulan Ude region, Buryat Republic, Russia
Date: May 15 1990 Time: evening
In this isolated region near the Mongolian border several local villagers from
independent locations were attracted to strange flashes on a local knoll and there
spotted a large silvery craft on the ground. Orange and silvery heat waves seemed to
pour from the object. Suddenly a huge man-like figure appeared next to the object
and then immediately disappeared again, as if swallowed by the ground. Driver
Vladimir Dondopov spotted a humanoid figure at least 4 meters in height standing
next to the craft. Later on others saw similar additional gigantic figures next to the
object, some saw figures wearing orange-colored garments while a fourth figure
suddenly appeared next to the object this one wearing a black diver’s outfit. The
giant humanoids were not seen to come out of the craft they seem to just
“materialize” next to it. A motorcycle police officer N. Zimirev, approached the
132

craft and the craft and figures disappeared in a flash of bright light, similar to a
photo flash. All these events occurred within a spate of 2 to 3 hours on that day.
HC addendum
Source: A. Klimov “Mass Hallucination” “Truth of Buryati”
Ulan Ude May 31 1990
Type: C
216.
Location. Kairma, near Frunze Kirghizia (USSR)
Date: May 18 1990 Time: 2140
A 10-year old boy, Dima, came running to his home yelling that “space creatures”
were outside. His mother looked out and saw several meter tall helmeted figures
with glowing suits with stripes on their sleeves and trouser legs. The beings had
hands with three claw-like fingers. Dima reported that when they noticed him, they
pulled out a box like device from behind and aerial appendages appeared on their
heads. When a car appeared the beings jumped into a nearby stream and stayed
there until the car passed. While in the field the aliens seemed to cleaned their suits
and then perform what appeared to be somersaults on the wet grass. A powerful
vibrating sound permeated the atmosphere during the encounter. Later during a
localized power outage several saw a huge red disc shaped object hovering over the
area. That same night, humanoids also visited one of Dima’s teachers inside her
house and invited her to go with them, but she refused and the aliens left.
HC addition # 2384
Source: Timothy Good, UFO Report 1992
Type: D
217.
Location. Skalitsa, Bourgas Province, Bulgaria
Date: May 19 1990 Time: night
Three women, aged 45 were walking along a street when they caught sight of three
dark silhouettes standing about four meters in front of them. The creatures, which
appeared to be made out of a thick black substance, walked quickly away from the
women and disappeared into the moonless darkness. After a while a pulsating
spherical object, spinning counter clockwise, popped up in front of the villagers who
quickly ran away from the area without looking back.
HC addendum
Source: Miroslav Minchev, Bulgaria
C
Type:
218.
Location. Grodno, Belarus (USSR)
Date: May 20 1990 Time: unknown
133

In the sky above this area appeared a black “cloudlet” from which came out two
shining human-shaped figures, which continued flight independently. There were
numerous witnesses.
HC addendum
Source: “NLO” 1990 # 1 Type: B
219.
Location. Laxa, Narke, Sweden
Date: May 21 1990
Time: early morning
The witness (involved in other encounters) had slept more than usual and while
waiting by the shower for the water to warm he heard his daughter calling him. He
rushed into the room and she said, “Dad I saw him again, he sat on my chair and
was spinning around when I woke up” The young girl told the witness that when she
tried to talk to the entity it walked through the wall. She pulled back the blinds and
then saw on the lawn a huge black “space rocket”. She saw the little man entering
the object but when he saw her at the window he waved at her. Then the craft flew
straight up into the air and disappeared from sight.
HC addendum
Source: http://www.galactic-server.com
Type: E
220.
Location. Sharkhinau, Gissar Region, Tajikistan
Date: May 23 1990 Time: 1100A
A girl named Dina Shakirova had arrived home from school when it suddenly
became very hot and she experienced a terrific headache. She approached the
window and something suddenly blinded her. She managed to open the eyes slightly
and saw a luminous sphere hovering outside the window. The sphere was about the
size of the living room. A hatchway opened and he saw light inside the sphere.
Sitting with their backs to her were two robot-like figures wearing metallic clothing.
Next to them sat a woman wearing a black & white dress that stared at the witness.
She had “unpleasant” facial features. There was some type of instrument apparently
attached to her head. The woman seemed to speak as the witness heard a clicking
noise and then a mechanical voice that told her that she must go with them. Afraid,
she refused the invitation. The aliens then made a strange request, they asked the
witness to bring them water. But then she suddenly lost consciousness. When she
came to, she felt pain in her right foot. She was then taken to the local hospital
where her blood pressure was measured at 140 over 90, (normal) her hands were
very cold and her pupils seemingly dilated. On her right foot an orange burn mark
was found, shaped like the rays of the sun and a humanoid figure.
HC addendum
Source: X-Libri UFO, Russia, Vadim Orlov “Anomaliya” newspaper
134

St Petersburg # 27-28.
G
Type: A or
221.
Location. Cresco, Pennsylvania
Date: May 25 1990
Time: 0055am
The witness was stargazing and attempting to find the constellation Orion, but
instead she saw a bright light. She knew it wasn’t a plane since there were no red
flashing lights, but she couldn’t tell what it was either. Loosing interest she went
back inside the house. About a month later the witness saw another light but this
time lower over her location. She suddenly couldn’t move and she seemed to be
moving closer to it, but it was probably moving closer to her. She then felt that she
couldn’t see and her vision blurred. She then began to hear faint whispers in her
head and a buzzing noise as well. She couldn’t remember anything after that. She
then remembers waking up in a very bright place; it was as she was facing the
brightest light in the world. She felt like she was strapped down to something, but
she still not sure. Then this silhouette peered over her, its features darkened by the
bright light. The being removed her clothes and rub her chest, it then picked up
something and injected her with it behind her left ear. She then blacked out and
woke up in the morning, in her bedroom on the floor. Every now and then since the
encounter the witness still hears strange voices in her head.
HC addendum
Source: http://www.alien-technology.com/ufo-sightings/ Type: G
222.
135

Location. Purdum, Pakistan
Date: May 25 1990
Time: 1030A
Three children were playing on the banks of a canal. A 6-year old girl hid behind a
rock as the two boys saw a hair covered female being come down from the
mountain. The creature knocked one of the boys down with her hand, and then
picked him up. The other boy ran to the village. 4-year old Gul Naz was taken by
the hairy female humanoid. A thousand searchers could find no trace of the boy. His
clothes were found three days later, later the body of the dead boy was found lying
on a rock with only a shirt on. Apparently dead as a result of a fall when he tried to
escape. The creature was described as 5’6” tall with dark skin and long hair and
dark feet. Searchers theorized that the female creature had recently lost her own
child.
HC addendum
Source: Jordi Magraner, “Notes on Survivors of Extinct Hominids
In Central Asia” 1991
E & F
Type:
223.
Location. Agryzskiy area, Tatarstan, Russia
Date: May 27 1990 Time: late evening
Several boys from a local village sighted a bright red globe-shaped object over the
outskirts of the village. The globe resembled a full moon and while descending it
appeared to increase in size and landed at about 20meters from the observers.
Shortly before landing the craft emitted 3 landing props shaped like a tripod.
Moments later 3 humanoid entities each quite tall, no less than 3-3.5m in height and
dressed in shiny silver like suits exited the craft. The boys became frightened and
fled from the area. Later at the location members of the UFO research group
“Okno” (Window) from the city of Kazan found a circle of depressed grass at the
site. It was 8m in diameter, indicating more or less the diameter of the landed
object. Also three rectangular tracks were found, left from the landing props and
flat, elongated and curved footprints about 30-40cm long. By simple calculations it
was established that one of the humanoid’s step was equal to that of three human
steps. The aliens evidently wore boots with 3 sharp spikes on the bottom.
HC addendum
Source: Dina Kuntseva in: “Mir Zazerkalya” (World beyond the mirror) newspaper
Moscow # 22 October 2005
Type: B
136

224.
Location. Near Omsk, Russia
Date: May 28 1990 Time: unknown
According to reports, Russian military forces “lured” over the region and “shot it
down”. A recovery team found the damaged object and inside the bodies of 7 dwarflike
beings. Apparently 1 or 2 of the humanoids was still alive. The disc and its
occupants were delivered to the Odintsov base in the Moscow region.
HC addendum
Source: UFO Ukraine
Type:
H
According to UFO Researcher Anton Anfalov this case is a Russian tabloid Hoax.
225.
Location. Obilnoye, Tselinskiy area, Rostov region, Russia
Date: May 28 1990 Time: 2130
Tractor operator Vladimir Prokofiev a local resident was out in the fields cutting
grass to take it to his property when he suddenly felt his body getting heavy, like
filled with lead, his hands and legs growing numb. Afraid he looked around and was
stunned to see three human-like figures standing at about 10 meters from him.
Visible under the moonlight, they were tall, over 2 meters; the one standing in the
center of the trio was obviously a woman. The woman was probably their leader
and all three were dressed in shiny, tight-fitting gray overalls without seams.
Moments later Vladimir heard the woman talking in a bizarre “mechanical” voice
resembling that of a robot. “Calm down”, she said. “We want to invite you to travel
with us to our planet. The trip will not take more than 15 minutes and then we will
137

eturn you back to Earth”. After hearing such an unbelievable proposition, the
witness became confused, not knowing what to say. Prokofiev then bluntly asked,
“How would you return to Earth” “Here is our craft” responded the alien woman
who at the same time turned around, the witness also turned around and saw a
landed disc-shaped craft, encircled by a large metallic flange, emitting light and
standing near the edge of the forest. It had a flashing rotating light on top, similar to
those of a police vehicle. The light emitted yellow, then red, and then blue on the
stepped flat terrain. “So do you agree” asked the alien woman in flat emotionless
monotone. The witness answered, “No, I feel good here and besides I have 4 kids
which I have to raise. Do I have the right to risk my life What if something
happened during to space flight which would cause me never to return to my
home” The alien woman became silent, as if thinking his words over. Then she
said, “You have no reason to be afraid, this will be completely safe for you. However
you have time to think over our proposition. A catastrophe will soon be upon the
Earth. We can save you from it. Return to this place in 2 days. Your presence here
would mean that you have agreed to go with us. Do we have a deal We will return
here in one month. Please don’t worry but now we must move you to another
location. Have you been there” With these words the woman pointed her hand to
the nearby hamlet of Revvoensovet. Prokofiev answered, “I have recently visited
that hamlet during a business trip.” The woman then said, “So in this case no need
for us to go in that direction. And there to the left, when was the last time you went
in that direction” “Very long ago, about 10 or 12 years ago”, said Prokofiev. After
hearing his answer, the alien woman smiled slightly and said, “Very well. You will
fly there; sit comfortably on your machine”. Obeying her request, Vladimir sat on
his 3-wheeled scooter, sidecar. He then attempted to start the engine, but it didn’t
work. Watching him the alien woman told him, “Don’t bother to start the engine it
is useless. The engine would start on its own accord only after 3 hours after we
deliver you to your destination”. At this moment the alien craft with a multicolored
flashing light on top illuminated the witness in a bright powerful beam of light,
surprised Prokofiev closed his eyes. Seconds later a powerful force lifted his scooter
into the air and began flying him to the location previously mentioned. The beam of
light had by now died out but the witness still flew through the air just like having a
pair of wings. The stunned Vladimir felt the air whistling in his ears, he was now
terrified, seeing forests, gullies, and dirt roads flashing beneath him. The scooter
was flying at about 20meters above the ground. Vladimir held on to the handlebars
while his heart raced. He was almost ready to jump as complete horror had by now
seized him. After about 10minutes the scooter suddenly inclined to one side and
began to sharply descend. Soon it landed smoothly and after touching the earth it
rolled for several meters on the ground, just like an airplane. Prokofiev was numb
and looking around realized that he was at a location not familiar to him. By
instinct he glanced at the speedometer and it was the same before the amazing ride,
so was the fuel level. Vladimir attempted to start the engine but soon remembered
the alien woman’s word. So Vladimir sat on the ground and waited, thinking about
what had occurred. He was finally able to start the engine (exactly after three hours)
and raced home. In the morning a co-worker at his job told him that others in the
village had seen a UFO with 3 flashing colored lights over the area. Prokofiev
138

interrupted him and told his amazed co-worker what he had experienced the day
before. His story caused a sensation in the village. Soon a crowd of people rushed to
the location where Prokofiev had landed on with his scooter, searching for any
suspicious traces. They found peculiar tire traces which indicated seemed to indicate
that they had started suddenly out of nowhere as if landing from the sky, which
seemed to confirm Prokofiev’s tale. Indeed on June 28 remembering what the alien
woman had told him about returning for him, Prokofiev went to bed feeling a bit
nervous. After falling asleep a mysterious force aroused him from bed, almost
pushing him off. Afraid he walked to the threshold and stared at the sky. There he
saw the UFO which looked like a very elongated ellipse and was flying towards the
northwest and continuously changed colors almost through the whole range of the
spectrum. According to Prokofiev he then heard a voice directly inside his head,
saying, “We can’t enter in contact with you. There are too many people around
you”. After that the UFO vanished in the distance. That same night resident from
the nearby village of Olshanka reported seeing a UFO circling over the area.
Prokofiev remained convinced that the aliens were intent in kidnapping him but
were unable to carry out their plan because there were too many other people
around.
Source: Alexey K. Priyma “The 20 th Century. Chronicles of the Unexplained”
Moscow 1998
Type: C
226.
Location. Les Corts, Barcelona, Spain
Date: May 28 1990 Time: night
Mathematics professor Claudio Ametller Font looked out his window to investigate
a strange sound and saw a huge dark bird-like creature, which he calculated to have
been 10 to 15 meters in length; stunned he wrote a letter to the local newspaper
about what he saw. That same night another witness, Pere Carbo reported that a
huge black bird-like creature had woken up several residents of this neighborhood
due to the loud chirping noises it was emitting; he estimated the bird to have been
about 3-5 meters in width.
HC addendum
Source: Ramon Navia, “La Verdad Oculta”
E
Type:
139

227.
Location. Kemerovo, West Siberia, Russia
Date: May 28 1990 Time: various
Reportedly, Contactee A.I. Ananyev entered into telepathic communication with an
alien civilization. He heard a voice in his head that told him that they have specially
selected him for the contact and data transmission because his “brain frequencies”
and other parameters are what they needed for such contacts. The aliens informed
him that they were from the planet “Oma” from the constellation of Libra. As they
told him, their planet is 5 times older than the Earth, and is quite cold and getting
colder. Life on their planet had appeared when it was still warm. Now the cold
planet “have difficult horizontal multi-level streams of mass”, yet the planet have
biological life (probably now dwelling in underground cities and complexes). The
aliens there can easily enter into the so-called “information field” and easily
communicate through mental impulses or telepathy. They also informed him that
they are connected with Earth by scientific research purposes and can easily travel
between various star systems many light years distant. The aliens also confessed to
A.I. Ananyev that they “recruit” and take some people, (humans) from Earth to
their planet (apparently to work for them) as well as residents of other planets in
our part of the galaxy. Reportedly the civilization on the planet “Oma” has
connections with numerous extraterrestrial civilizations. A.I. Ananyev had not only
telepathic, but also “out of body” astral contacts with this civilization. (No other
information).
HC addendum
Source: Pavel Khailov, Bezhetsk, Tver region Russia
Type: F
140

228.
Location. Near Zagorsk, Moscow region, Russia
Date: May 29 1990 Time: 0200A
Soldier Anatoly I, stationed at an undisclosed military installation slept on his bunk
listening to his recorder. When suddenly two red colored humanoids appeared at his
bedside. These were only 1 meter in height, with huge dragonfly like eyes; they
humanoids examined the tape recorder, lifted it and overturned it. Then one of
them looked at Anatoly and he seemed to loose consciousness. He regained
consciousness at daybreak in a glade in the woods close to the barracks. He was
suffering from an unaccountable fear. He was found by other soldiers and quickly
taken to infirmary, there he was tested for drugs and other narcotics and was found
to be clean.
HC addendum
Source: Victor Sytenkov, UFO Navigator Digest # 57
G
Type: E or
229.
Location. Frunze, Kirghizia
Date: May 29 1990 Time: 0850A
Three women working at a garage heard extraordinary horn-like sounds, increasing
in volume, and coming from outside. Looking out the window, Ludmila Sadovskaia
saw a strange creature with glowing eyes. Its face was a greenish gray and it had no
nose and only a slit for a mouth. The women ran out of the office, shouting for help.
Two boys living nearby, claim to have seen a saucer shaped object appear over the
garage and land nearby, at the same time. Investigators on the scene the next day
reported abnormal changes in atmospheric pressure at the site.
HC addition # 2383
Source: Timothy Good. The UFO Report 1992
Type: C
230.
Location. Northern Peru, exact location not given
Date: May 29 1990 Time: night
After an earthquake, the remote area was visited by five hovering objects whose
human-like occupants, encouraged the affected villagers and gave them advice on
how to protect themselves from the aftermath of the disaster. No other information.
HC addition # 1551
Source: Uruguayan UFO Reporter Number # 10. Type: B
231.
141

Location. Nalchik, Caucasus, Russia
Date: May 30 1990 Time: 0603A
A local man named Sergey Kovantsev suddenly awoke and felt unreasonable fear
without any apparent cause immediately after that he appeared in an unfamiliar
room. Judging by the interior of the room the witness realized that he was onboard
some type of flying object. The room was shaped like a “lentil” and it had oblong
shaped elongated windows. He was sitting in a deep armchair placed around a table,
with other chairs around it. The chairs and the table were of the same ivory color.
The floor appeared to be made out of a greenish velvety material. The walls were
brown in color and the ceiling greenish-orange in color. Numerous ellipse-shaped
and bigger windows were located along the walls. In front of the witness sat two
humanoid entities, which appeared to be conversing about something. Sergey did
not hear their voices and noticed that the aliens at times seem to nod their heads, the
dialog was obviously telepathic, and from time to time they looked at the witness
without interrupting their conversation. The aliens wore thin overalls, bluish in
color without any pockets or seams that covered them all the way up to their necks.
Their heads were of “normal” size but with clearly different eyes from that of
humans, which were approximately 4 times bigger than humans. Their pupils
moved in a very strange manner, and appeared to narrow from time to time,
become a dot and then expanding to cover the entire eye cavity. The pupils were
bright raspberry in color, and their eyeballs were of a pure white color. The alien
mouths were slit-like, without lips, and were never opened, Sergey never noticed
them move. They had flat wide noses, and their ears were very tightly fit to their
heads, elongated and 1.5 times bigger than those of humans, they had short
yellowish hair with “modern” haircuts. The light emanating from the ceiling was
even, soft and pleasant. The witness could see what appeared to be an indentation
on the wall to his left that could have been a door, but without any visible handles.
Most interestingly was the state in which Sergey was in, while sitting on the chair, he
was apparently able to see his own body from a point away from the table (out of
body travel), as well as what was occurring inside the spacecraft simultaneously.
Another entity the same as the other two seated ones approached Sergey from his
back and placed some type of device on his head, which resembled terrestrial
“earphones”. Suddenly he heard crackling and squeaking sounds at first in the
“earphones” like a radio receiver tuning into the necessary frequency. The sounds
stopped quickly, and then Sergey heard a distinct female voice, judging by the voice
it sounded like a woman of 50 or 60 years of age. The female voice spoke
“interesting” information, which Sergey unfortunately could not remember, only
vague recollections remained in his memory. The witness then asked, “What year
are you in” The female voice answered, “The 6648 th ”. Soon after that the voice
began fading away and static appeared again. After that Sergey heard another
younger female voice, which he felt more at ease with. Confidently he asked her,
“What is your name” The alien female voice answered, “Maya”. And then added
that the year in her planet was now the 9869 th year (different from the other alien
female voice). Maya then said that in honor of their acquaintance and her respect to
the witness, a song performed by a children’s chorus would now be heard (!). At
that very same moment Sergey heard a melodic, electronic music and voices of
142

young children. The song was mostly about joy, friendship and a happy life. Soon
Maya communicated again with Sergey who then asked her when they would meet
again. She then mentioned the number 17 and something which Sergey did not hear
properly since the voice began fading away. After that Sergey experienced a
memory gap and later returned to his senses lying on his bed, in a totally confused
state. The clock now read 0615A and according to his estimation he had only been
onboard the UFO for 12 minutes. The next day he learned that a local driver had
seen a globe-shaped UFO with a broad rim flying low over the houses between
Nalchik and the hamlet of Khassanya. The object emitted thin multicolored beams
of light in different directions. The object then stopped in mid-air and began to
rotate slowly around its axis. Apparently the witness had been abducted onboard
that very same object.
HC addendum
Source: Fyedor I. Konovalov, local UFO Researcher
Type: G
232.
Location. Calumet City, Illinois
Date: May 30 1990 Time: 2215
A mother and her two young sons were resting in their home when they noticed a
strange object hovering over a house across the street. The object was described as a
domed gray disc with bright white windows around its circumference. The windows
were wider at the bottom than at the top. A dark line seemed to rotate inside the
windows. The object emitted a fuzzy white glow from its flat bottom. It then drifted
slowly away. That same night the younger boy had a strange dream-like experience.
He found himself at the nearby schoolyard where he saw several landed gray domed
discs. A short gray skinned being befriended the boy then accompanied him back to
the house. The boy remembers being told several “things” that he could not
remember.
HC addition # 1850
Source: Francis L Ridge, Regional Encounters the FC Files
G
Type:
233.
Location. Chelyabinsk region, Ural, Russia (USSR)
Date: early summer 1990
Time: 0300A
43-year old Valentina S. a local resident had been busy in her kitchen garden plot
and had decided to spend the night there, sleeping in the kitchen. While sleeping she
dreamt of seeing a “flying saucer” and she suddenly awoke. The air was stuffy, after
a sweltering hot day and Valentina went to the terrace. Then to her outmost
surprise, in the night sky she saw a real UFO---exactly the same as she had seen in
the ‘dream’. The object was disk-shaped with lighted windows or portholes. A
143

ight beam of light emanated from the object and seemed to be scanning the
surface of the ground and nearby cottages. It then approached the witness and
focused on her. At first she felt heat, and then the area around began filling up with
a dense fog. Her eyelids became heavy and she could hardly keep her eyes open, she
then apparently blacked out. She returned to her senses in a room that resembled
some type of laboratory but with a control desk or panel. She experienced neither
fear nor worry----but only felt a strange tranquility. All that was happening with
strangely perceived by Valentina as “normal” or ordinary, she was then subjected
to a detailed medical examination, and possibly surgical procedures and somebody
took a blood sample. The next moment she saw a male face looming over her, the
facial features seemed normal but “unearthly”; she could not pinpoint what made
the face saw strange. Since her body was positioned in a horizontal position she
could not see the entire humanoid’s figure but she realized that its torso was naked.
The strange “man” seemed to emanate impulses from his brain directly into her
head (in the form of thoughts). It seems that they (the aliens) had come from the
Constellation of Lyra, and that they actually originated from the planet Earth (!),
and had been keeping watch on it for a very long time. Next, Valentina perceived
that her alien guest intent was to examine her sexual organs, in a form of “sexual
contact”. Valentina did not go into additional details about her experience but when
the “examination” ended, Valentina again was surrounded by a foggy cloud or mist
and lost consciousness. She awoke back on her bed in the kitchen cottage.
HC addendum
Source: V. Isayev, V. Lotohin, & O. Tokareva “UFO punishment” in “Otrazheniye
plus” newspaper, Kazan 2000 # 9 quoted by Gennadiy S. Belimov in “Mysteries of
Contacts of the 6 th kind” Moscow, Ripol Classic 2005
Type:
G
234.
Location. Szperenberg, Germany
Date: Summer 1990 Time: unknown
A Russian soldier, native of the Krasnodar region was on sentry duty at the staff of
the main East German-Soviet military base located 40km south of Berlin, which had
a large airfield when he was reported missing. His disappearance was discovered
during a change of shifts. He could not have been able to leave the building
unnoticed since his post was on the 2 nd floor and to get out he would have had to
pass 2 sentry posts and a bunker. He was found quite by accident 2 weeks later
roaming through an area of disused bunkers, tanks and other equipment located
about 15kms from the base. The area also contained dangerous unexploded
ordinance and was cordoned off by 4 rows of barbwire and was well guarded. He
was in a very confused and agitated state, he could only remember that while on
guard duty he was confronted by several huge men all dressed in black. The men’s
head resembled that of an inverted bucket. The soldier remembered nothing else.
He could not explain how he had appeared in the restricted area and where he had
been for the past 2 weeks. The soldier was then sent to a rehabilitation center in
144

Belitz. There he was hospitalized for a long time. The soldier never returned to his
unit again. His story became the subject of wide circulating rumors among the
military garrison at Szperenberg.
HC addendum
Source: “ENIO” Research Group in: “Crossroads of Centaurs” Rostov # 2
1999 Type: G
235.
Location. Near Riga, Latvia
Date: Summer 1990 Time: unknown
A local resident (Russian by nationality) Oleg B. was walking outside the Latvian
capital near a forest came face to face with a strange humanoid entity. The entity
was apparently a man, about 1.7-1.8m in height; he had pale wrinkled skin that
appeared “crumbly”, and a wrinkled forehead. His general appearance was that of
a 50-year old man. He had prominent shiny round eyes that lacked eyebrows. The
humanoid’s nose and mouth were human-like but the most remarkable feature on
the humanoid was his head, it was hairless on top, and instead of hair it had strange
tube-like protrusions that jutted down to the sides of his head. The witness thought
that it was rolled up braided hair but it seemed unlikely. The alien was dressed in a
tight-fitting suit that completely covered his body to the top of his neck. The
humanoid had a worried look on his face and quickly disappeared from sight,
running away. The frightened witness also ran in the opposite direction.
HC addendum
Source: “M-skiy Triangle” Information Bulletin of The Latvian Commission on
Anomalous Phenomena # 19-1992
Type: E
236.
Location. Near Moscow, Russia
Date: Summer 1990 Time: unknown
Several individuals interested in UFOs were visiting an “anomalous” area outside of
Moscow encountered a ghost-like humanoid that approached one of the men in the
group. Both the witness and the entity faced each other, standing in front of each
other; both were covered in a strange greenish mist. When the mist and the
shadowy entity vanished, the witness informed the others that he had indeed
communicated with extraterrestrials but was forbidden to talk about it.
HC addendum
Source: Vladimir Alexandrov engineer at the Cosmonaut Training Center, Moscow
And Pavel Mukhortov in: “Rabochaya Tribune” Newspaper December 12 90
Type: E
145

237.
Location. Near Krasnogvardeyskoye, Crimea, Ukraine
Date: summer 1990 Time: 0010A-0015A
Nikolay Alekseyevich “Micron” Yesipenko a retired civilian pilot was returning
with his wife, Luba, in their ford south of the town of Dzankoy to Simferopol. As
they passed the hamlet of Krasnogvardeyskoye, both suddenly saw a huge stooped
humanoid figure on the side of the road, probably at about 15-20 meters ahead of
them. The humanoid was very tall, about 3 or maybe 3-4 meters in height, with very
long arms that hung down to its knees. It was very dark and the figure was briefly
seen in the car headlights as it walked on a parallel course to the witnesses’ vehicle
on the right side of the road. The traffic was strangely very light at the time. Nikolay
reported seeing the figure as soon as he switched on the turn signal on his car, his
wife exclaimed, “Look, Look! Did you see that” He immediately confirmed what
she was seeing. In a couple of seconds the humanoid figure simply disappeared.
Nikolay slowed down and turned around but the figure was no longer in sight.
Shocked the couple directly home after the encounter, they reportedly did not see
any details such as clothing on the figure since it was extremely dark.
HC addendum
Source: Victor E. Yuzva and Dr. Anton A. Anfalov, Simferopol
Type: E
238.
Location. Cuauhtémoc, Chihuahua, Mexico
Date: summer 1990
Time: 0200A
At the time that bizarre attacks to livestock attributed to dogs and coyotes were
being reported in the region one witness reported being awoken after hearing a
strange sound resembling of that of animal “drinking” water. Quickly looking out
the window he noticed a bizarre creature which he had difficulty describing because
of the darkness, he could only say that it looked like “a small kangaroo” and was
holding on to the edge of a vat of water with small curved forehands, upon noticing
the witness the creature executed a tremendous leap of about 4meters in height and
5meters in length it then took another leap and disappeared from sight.
HC addendum
Source: http://foroakasico.cai.es/foro/
Comments: Early Chupacabra type hybrid
Type: E
239.
Location. Solbackavagen near Soderhamn Sweden
Date: summer 1990
Time: 0300am
Margitta Wigren suddenly woke up in the middle of the night surprised that she
was completely paralyzed and unable to move. She began to panic and her
respiration became weak, she was aware that her boyfriend sleeping next to her, but
146

she could move, she was aware of a strange sound in the room also. She could
hardly open her eyes. The next moment Margitta felt and was able to see two small
creatures standing by her bed, she described them as small, thin with large heads
and huge black oval shaped eyes. She detected a pungent odor coming from the
creatures and she felt as if they were draining energy from her. She does not know
how long they stood there or if they something else with her, but eventually she was
able to scream for her boyfriend Patrik. Patrik Rudberg immediately woke up to
the screams of Margitta, he also screamed with all the strength he had. The
creatures disappeared the moment Margitta began screaming but both still felt their
presence and their pungent odor still lingered in the room, there was also what
seemed to be “static electricity in the air”.
During the rest of the summer Margitta received further visits but she did not see
the aliens she could only feel their strong presence. One night Margitta saw
something that surpassed her wildest dreams. She awoke again paralyzed and
unable to move, but she was able to move her eyes. Patrik was sleeping next to her
with his back turned. Then horrified she watched a sort of creature rising from
Patrik’s body (!). Margitta fought off her paralysis and attempted to wake Patrik,
but she was unable to wake him and then collapsed exhausted and fell asleep.
HC addendum
Source: UFO Sweden
Comments: Both witnesses have been involved in other episodes.
Type: E
240.
Location. Terrace, British Columbia, Canada
Date: Summer 1990 Time: 0500A
The seven-year old witness was sleeping in his room when he woke up to see
something standing in his room. Whatever it was, it was tall, skinny and had large
black eyes; it was completely hairless and had bumpy skin. He could not see it to
well because of the darkness. The witness stood by his bed and looked into the
creature’s eyes, but he felt no fear. His next memory was of waking up lying down in
bed in the morning. The witness was unusually tired, exhausted, and could not open
his eyes.
147

HC addendum
Source: St Paul UFO Hotline, September 1996
Type: E
241.
Location. Near Kiev, Ukraine
Date: Summer 1990 Time: daytime
A local boy named Kostya Kravchenko, a fifth grade pupil, was fishing in a lake
when he suddenly felt an unseen force that snatched the rod from his hands and
threw it on the bank of the lake. The boy turned around and saw a blindingly white
object sitting on a glade several meters from him. He could not see windows or
doors. The object had what appeared to be 2 humps and had a streamlined hull with
a smooth elongated front section. It lacked wheels, landing props, etc. A humanoid
figure stood near the object. It was tall, without visible legs, but with long arms. Its
body was also blindingly white just like the UFO. Apparently this entity had caused
Kostya’s fishing rod to fly out of his hands, using some unseen telekinetic force.
Next Kostya felt his body becoming heavy and his legs glued to the ground.
Frightened he began to scream, his friend a girl named Lesya who had been nearby
came to his aid. He had fallen to the ground and was pointing in the direction of the
forest. But the girl saw nothing (apparently the object and entity had cloaked
themselves). Other older boys came running to the location, at first laughing but
then became concerned upon seeing Kostya’s pale face. Kostya could only stutter
about what had occurred. The next day Kostya had a dream in which a voice told
him he would live for only five days. However the next day he had another dream in
which the date of his death was changed. His relatives constantly watched over him
for the next 2 weeks and nothing happened. After the incident Kostya’s behavior
changed noticeably and he was involved in additional UFO encounters.
HC addendum
Source: Leonid Brovchenko, Local Press, and Anton Anfalov
Type: C
242.
Location. Baikalovo, Sverdlovsk region, Urals, Russia
Date: Summer 1990 Time: daytime
38-year old local Boris Klepikov and three other men had gone to the nearby village
of Pelevino in order to purchase some Vodka but instead bought several bottles of
wine at a local grocery store and were returning home, in a yet completely sober
state, having not opened the bottles. As they stood on the side of the road waiting for
a bus they suddenly saw a globe-shaped object about 3 meters in diameter, coming
from the south, from the direction of a deep and spacious swamp. The object was
metallic in color. It then slowly descended nearby and landed, standing on 4 landing
props. A door about 0.7 by 1.9 meters in diameter opened on the side of the hull and
to male humanoids stepped out. Their height was about 1.7m and both were dressed
in aluminum colored suits, apparently slightly inflated from inside. They had round
148

helmets with a glass visor in the front part. The alien’s eyes were blue, skin normal,
and they had aquiline noses. One of the aliens began speaking to the witnesses in
pure Russian language with a Siberian (Baikal) accent (!). He greeted the astounded
witnesses asking them where they were going and inviting them to come with them.
The men refused and seized with fear began running away. They ran about 8 km
until they reached the village of Baikalovo. After somewhat calming down the men
returned to the scene of the encounter in order to retrieve the wine, which they had
left behind in their haste to escape.
HC addendum
Source: Pavel Hailov, and Anton Anfalov
Type: B
243.
Location. Sea of Azov region, Russia
Date: Summer 1990 Time: daytime
A local 12-year old boy was wading up to his waist in the waters of the Sea of Azov,
which has numerous sandbars and it’s not that deep. He was wading above a
sandbank which suddenly gave way and he fell into a deep pit in the water. He then
dived deeper attempting to access his location and to look around when he spotted a
small greenish “man”. The dwarf-like entity was sitting at the bottom of the ocean.
His eyes were disproportional to his face; they were very big and bulging. Both
stared at each other in amazement. The alien dwarf waved his hand and
accidentally scratched the boy’s belly with its long nails. They both away from each
other in different directions, the alien towards deeper waters and the boy to the
surface, the boy then ran home fearing for his life and never returned to the water
for the rest of the year. He never saw the entity again.
HC addendum
Source: “NLO” (UFO) Magazine, Saint Petersburg # 22
May 31 1999
Type: E
Comments: Is this proof of possible underwater dweller or civilizations Or
“OINTS” as Ivan Sanderson used to call them.
244.
Location. Between Demerdzhi & Northern Demerdzhi Mountain, Crimea, Ukraine
Date: summer 1990 Time: daytime
A group of tourists consisting of several young men and women arrived at this
location and scattered over the area to rest. One of the young men separated from
the main group and camped beyond a hill. As he laid on the grass to rest to his
amazement he saw a strange “thing” which he took to be a “dancing pavilion” it was
a round artificial structure flat on top and standing on something resembling props
or columns emerging from the ground. The young man couldn’t understand how a
“dance hall” could suddenly appear there amid the mountains and rocks. He
approached the strange structure and suddenly lost consciousness. Later he woke
149

up surrounded by his friends who had been attempting to wake him. They told him
that they had been looking around for him and they had found him lying on the
grass and had been gone for 2 hours. He realized what he had seen and took the
group to the location but to his amazement the strange “pavilion” structure had by
now disappeared. Apparently the young man had been somehow abducted and his
memory had been totally erased. Possibly the young man had briefly penetrated into
the protective camouflaging field of an alien base reputed to be in the area.
HC addendum
Source: Vladimir A. Belozyerov, Crimean UFO Research Group
Simferopol, Crimea Ukraine Type: G
245.
Location. Moscow region, Russia
Date: summer 1990 Time: daytime
Vyacheslav X. a research member of a technical department of a local Military
Industrial Enterprise was spending the weekend at a resort complex located several
dozen kilometers from the city, enjoying nature and the calmness. On this day he
was resting in a clearing near the forest on the banks of a small river. As he sat on
the ground he was suddenly confronted by several humanoid figures standing in the
clearing. They were dressed in metallic silver like suits, tight fitting to their bodies;
all the humanoids had slender proportional figures, with legs and arms, and all
about 1.5-1.8meters in height. They wore helmets joined with the suits without any
150

visible seams. Their faces were hidden behind darkened visors. One of the
humanoids then entered into telepathic communication with the witness, who heard
the alien’s voice straight inside his head, while the others stood and observe the
scene. They were positioned in a semicircle, as if protecting the scene. After a short
conversation, the humanoid showed the witness what was apparently weaponry,
they had narrow pipe-like devices in their hands, and one alien projected one end of
the device to the ground and in a moment the grass caught on fire and burned out,
there was no visible beam or laser from the device. Despite the obvious alien
behavior and appearance of the intruders, Vyacheslav at first thought that he was
part of some kind of “experiment” being conducted on him by the Soviet Military
Industrial Complex that were testing some type of ultra-modern military
technology, connected to mind control and light beam or heat weaponry, and he was
just a guinea pig chosen for the test. However the aliens told him that he had been
chosen by them for this contact and promised that he would soon go in a journey
with them. Being seized with curiosity he agreed to go, he felt no fear. The next
moment he lost consciousness. Later he understood that while he had been
unconscious he had been transported on board their spacecraft and during the
interstellar flight he had been unconscious, like in a state of suspended animation.
This was probably done because of the immense speeds. He returned back to his
senses in a strange place. They were flying over the surface of a strange rocky
desert, covered with rocks, ravines and deep canyons; he could see everything on the
screen or a window. They soon landed and a door opened and they left the craft.
The aliens soon drew his attention to several flying insects in the air and asked the
witness, “Do you have such insects in your world” this made him realized that he
was indeed in contact with extraterrestrial entities and he was in their world.
Stunned he looked around his environs and saw unearthly vegetation, trees which
remotely resembled palms but different, small bushes with leafs like that of a ficus.
They soon approached some kind of lake. Vyacheslav saw that the water was of an
unearthly color, very blue, an extremely deep azure. The aliens allowed Vyacheslav
to examine his surroundings; he took his shoes off and put one leg into the water,
probing the water by touch. The water appeared very cold. He did not see anyone
swimming in the lake. The place was very different from middle Russia; it was more
tropical with a very high humidity. The moment he had walked outside the
spacecraft he had been covered with sweat, his face turned red in color. The next
moment the aliens took off their helmets and all the humanoids were indeed very
beautiful females, about 1.5meters in height, with light brown hair, and very correct
features. All the female humanoids emanated heat (possibly indicating a heightened
biofield or biological energy). All the alien females looked extremely attractive,
amazingly beautiful; he had never seen such beauty on Earth. He felt their extreme
unearthly attractiveness irradiating a hot energy from their bodies. Apparently they
were able to function very well in such a hot environment. The witness was puzzled,
not understanding why the aliens had exactly chosen him for the contact and
visitation to their planet. He was indeed told that very few earthlings are chose for
such a unique contact. Later the witness was returned back to Earth. He couldn’t
remember the return flight a well, and returned to his senses lying on the same
meadow that he had been taken from.
151

HC addendum
Source: “UFOs Chronicles of Secret Cases” TV Program aired by
Ren-TV channel Moscow 2004
Type: G
246.
Location. Kostroma, Russia
Date: Summer 1990 Time: daytime & evening
In this town located next to the Volga River a small shiny metallic looking cylindershaped
object plummeted from the sky straight onto the roof of a twin-type
elongated “Ikarus” bus (Hungarian made) with trailer, while the bus was standing
at a bus stop. The object fell on the rubber pleats connecting the front section of the
bus with the rear, immediately causing smoke. Apparently the object had been very
hot. The driver stopped the bus, walked out of the cabin and after examining the
tires and engine, found no source of the smoke or smell (he did not look up on the
roof!) and continued his drive. A minute or so after that, a red ambulance van of the
“Rafik” type (RAF-2203), apparently belonging to the fire brigade drove up to the
bus stop. The ambulance van was equipped with radio and antenna. Two strange
“men” walked out of the ambulance and examined the bus stop for several minutes,
walking around the area evidently not finding what they were looking for. The
returned to their “ambulance” and drove away. Both men looked very suspiciously
non-human as some of the witnesses asserted. They had very pale, almost white
faces, huge “remarkable” eyes and behaved strangely. Vigilant local residents
phoned the town’s newspaper “Severnaya Pravda” (The Northern Truth). Local
journalists quickly telephone the local fire department asking them if they had sent
the duty ambulance to the bus stop. The answer was negative. And then a local
journalist named V. Shpanchenko continued the investigation and the evening of the
same day, while returning home in his car with a colleague, pulled over and stopped
on the road and to his amazement saw the red “Rafik” ambulance van, looking
exactly as it was described earlier. Both reporters turned the headlights of their
vehicle off and began watching the strange ambulance from a distance, hidden in
the darkness. The registration number (plate) was identical to the one reported by
the witnesses at the bus stop. Two strange men again came out of the ambulance;
one was dressed in a shirt the second in a grayish suit. The spoke between each
other about something (the language or voices were not heard because of the
distance) and then got back inside the ambulance. One in the cabin and the second
next to the driver, the curtains in the cabin were closed and then van rushed
suddenly away in a quick jerk. Both journalists noticed how strange the “firemen”
had looked, they had very white pale faces, penetrating eyes which radiated some
type of energy, their smiles appeared unnaturally forced like robots. The worried
journalists phoned the local Militia. The guard on duty confirmed that people in
civilian clothing did not drive ambulances. The origin of the mysterious
“ambulance” remained shrouded in mystery.
152

HC addendum
Source: Journalist V. Shpanchenko “Severnaya Pravda” Kostroma, quoted by
“Anomalous Kaleidoscope” in “Yunost” Newspaper, Yaroslavl Russia
April 27 1991.
Type:
B
Comments: Similar humanoids were seen in the Ryazan region that same year.
247.
Location. Near Barcelona, Spain
Date: summer 1990 Time: afternoon
A local industrialist was traveling on highway c-17 when he spotted a huge bird-like
creature about 12meters in diameter, dark gray in color. It was flying at a low
altitude, and the witness at first thought it was some type of truck covering that had
flown off. He was surprised to see that the creature kept its head straight up,
looking ahead without moving, it silently disappeared from sight. The witness was
convinced that it must have been some kind artificial construction.
HC addendum
Source: http://www.iee.cl/reportajes
E
Type:
248.
Location. Agryzskiy area, Tatarstan, Russia
Date: summer 1990 Time: evening
Several members of the UFO research group “Okno” (Window) had arrived in the
area from the city of Kazan and had camped out at about 3km from the nearest
village among a pine forest. As they were returning to their camp one evening
several members of the expedition felt a strange influence emanating from an
unknown source of energy. Quite unexpectedly a strange humanoid creature
appeared at the edge of a meadow in the pine forest. The entity was not very tall,
probably about 1.5m in height, but very muscular and of strong build, with huge
front extremities and unpleasant, clearly inhuman features on his face, which
resembled that of a “fish”. The entity emanated a faint light from its entire body.
Several of the UFO researchers approached to within 5meters of the entity and at
that same moment the body of the humanoid appeared to dim and darkened, like a
dying electrical light. Then the group of Ufologists was seized by an immense feeling
of horror and quickly walked away from the area. And while walking back to the
campfire the men noticed that clouds in the evening sky began to assumed
symmetrical straight line shapes, until they transformed to even arrow-like shapes,
pointing in one direction. Later the men visited the location where they had seen the
strange humanoid figure and found a broken pine tree.
HC addendum
153

Source: Dina Kuntseva in: “Mir Zazerkalya” (World beyond the Mirror)
Newspaper
Moscow # 22, October 2005
Type: E
249.
Location. Kazan, Tatarstan, Russia (USSR)
Date: summer 1990 Time: evening
Two days after returning from a UFO expedition in the Agryz anomalous zone, one
member of the “Okno” (Window) UFO research group reported to his comrades a
further contact with an “extraterrestrial”. Someone had told him that the Agryz
anomalous area has a concentration of numerous thin field (sub-atomic) energy
structures and near the area where the UFO researchers were camped there is a an
underground object, 75 meters below the surface (probably some type of alien grid
beacon or “retranslating” device). That evening after he had told his colleagues
about his contact, he felt a strong headache, so bad that even an ambulance hat to
be summoned, but even with strong injections his pain did not go away. However
later the pain disappeared by itself.
The next day, the doorbell ran at the Ufologist flat, his mother opened the door since
he was currently absent from the house. On the threshold she saw a bizarre looking
“man” about 1.5m in height, with light eyes, and long light brown hair with a
yellowish tint. The stranger had a thin face and appeared intellectual in nature, he
was dressed in an official-looking black suit, black boots and a white shirt. The
stranger requested her to give a piece of a paper with a short written not from an
“acquainted person” to her son. When the UFO researcher returned home, he
unfolded the note and found an amazingly long text written in an even, refined &
elegant handwriting. The text was the explanation of the past events connected with
their journey to the anomalous Agryzskiy region. The letter explained that the area
was pierced by numerous “energy-information-threads” that serve as a connection
between thin energetic creatures. As a result the members of the UFO research
group while there had been covered by a kind of energy “cowl”, first to prevent
them from hindering other entities, and secondly not to harm the researchers
themselves. The energy field screen was not removed after the researchers left the
area. So the next contact had led to the strong headache, since the brain could not
sustain the informational overload. The bizarre letter from the “man in black” also
contained codes consisting of geometrical shapes which apparently tried to display
or introduce changes to the human organism to protect them from the influences of
the “thin invisible energy world”.
HC addendum
Source: Dina Kuntseva in: “Mir Zazerkalya” (World beyond the Mirror)
newspaper
Moscow # 22, October 2005
Type: E
Translated by Anton A Anfalov
154

250.
Location. Erzovka, Volgograd region, Russia
Date: Summer 1990 Time: 1500
55-year old Valeriy Vasilevich Krasnov was returning from the city of Volgograd in
his car and being tired, had pulled over to the side of the road to obtain some rest
and a meal. As he prepared dinner he was suddenly seized by a sense of fear. He felt
like he was going to die of a heart attack, but suddenly a thought appeared in his
head: “No, this is not your heart. Don’t be afraid…we will not harm you, only will
ask you some questions and will answer your questions if you have any.” The
witness looked around and could not see anyone. “Who are you and what do you
want from me.” “Be calm, first of all. We are friends, and will not do you any
harm.” Krasnov replied: “So why are you not visible” “If you relax and become
ready for communication, we will appear now.” Suddenly 2 figures started
materializing, like a photograph being developed. It was an incredible sight. The
outlines of the figures appeared, and then everything became clear and 2 entities
became visible, a man and a woman. They were very much human like. Dressed in
light silver overalls, with a wide white belt with strange devices hanging from them
and multicolored blinking lights. Their faces and hands were bare and their skin
was blindingly white. Their hair was gold and they had amazing eyes of an
ultramarine color that radiated amazing light. Both were very tall about 1.90 to 2.0
meters in height and stood smiling at the witness. The woman was stunningly
beautiful and shapely. Both looked to be about 20-25 years old. Their eyes were
slightly slanted, had a small nose, clearly visible mouth, but immovable, as well as
their faces. They had very proportional figures with long thin fingers. When they
moved they did so slowly and gradually. All communication was telepathic. The
aliens approached the witness and began asking mundane and private questions. It
felt like a police interrogation and the witness felt uncomfortable. He felt as his
155

ain was being scanned. After answering their questions, Krasnov was allowed to
ask himself. The aliens said that they hailed from the Canis Venatici constellation,
more specifically from a planet called “Tats”. They had been on earth for 2 years
already and that their previous visit had been 100 years ago and had lasted for
about 10 years. They traveled in a star ship shaped like a disc, with 6 crewmembers.
They also said that they traveled between dimensions. That is a very responsible and
dangerous process that must be carefully controlled. They also said that every
dimension has intelligent life and that there are some aggressive civilizations that
are striving to conquer the Universe and that there were “backward” civilizations,
like Earth. They said that they had a base on the moon and were concerned about
constant monitoring by earthlings. They were governed by what they called a
“council”. They did not conduct negative experiments over people (humans), did not
abduct humans by force that it was strictly forbidden by the “council”. They did not
recognize the human civilization because of its aggressive tendencies and behavior.
They also said that humans were out of control of their “Council” and that it was
now too late to do anything. This “Council” consisted of different civilizations that
regulate many interstellar laws. Suddenly the belts of both aliens began radiating a
bluish light and they said: “The time of contact is now over. We must return to our
ship.” They said that they would be back in August 1990. Both figures then
disappeared.
HC addendum
Source: Gennadiy S Belimov, Anton Anfalov
251.
Location. Vladivostok, Russia
Date: Summer 1990 Time: 2000
Near the local cinema “Moskva” Tatiana G was returning home while her husband
waited for her in the front of the house. Suddenly Tatiana began to frantically wave
her hands and shouting as if struggling with someone unseen. After hesitating for a
second her husband rushed towards her. Hearing the shouts of the woman
numerous witnesses had by now gathered in the windows and watched the strange
spectacle, her struggling with someone unseen and her husband also battling with
an unknown force. Numerous witnesses now rushed to their aid. As they
approached the group suddenly saw very near Tatiana and her husband a black
“machine” with darkened glass windows. Tatiana was struggling with a man
wearing dark coveralls and her husband fought with two men dressed in diver’s
suits. Around the head of the mysterious figures there was a unique glow,
resembling a shell. After seeing the people running towards them the strangers
threw Tatiana and her husband on the ground and rapidly entered the black object,
which after being touched instantly disappeared. Tatiana later described as the
dark object suddenly landed close to her and three dark clad men exiting the object.
Around their heads there was a glow. The men silently gripped her and dragged her
towards the machine. She began to shout and struggle. When her husband ran up,
two of the strangers turned on him, the third almost succeeding in jostling her into
156

the black machine. She was dragged very close to the machine but was let go as the
other villagers approached. The humanoids then disappeared inside the machine.
She fell to the asphalt and lost sight of the object. At this point she realized that all
around her there appeared to be some sort of “vacuum” that she could not see the
normal sights. She could not see anything familiar. Suddenly her husband broke
into the vacuum and there was a flash of light, at this point she lost consciousness. A
third witness was able to see the strange black machine as it disappeared in plain
sight.
HC addendum
Source: VAUFON, Vladivostok UFO Research Type: B & G
attempt
252.
Location. Kramatorsk, Donetsk region, Ukraine
Date: Summer 1990 Time: 2000 or 2100
Three local boys, Vasiliy, Maksim both 5 years of age, and 7-year old Victor were
playing in an abandoned opencast mine on the outskirts of town. The time was near
sunset when they suddenly saw a strange white object, like a dot, then a circle of
white fog or mist that was gradually increasing and finally transforming into a diskshaped
object that then hovered over a pit. The disk was hovered silently in front of
the stunned boys and then all three witnesses began to feel odd, like being pierced
by a thousand needles evidently as a result of an intensified electrostatic field. Next
moment all three boys lost consciousness and later woke up laying on the very
bottom of the opencast mine. They couldn’t understand how they ended up the
bottom of the pit, since it was very large and quite deep. All three boys still had been
experiencing the electrostatic field. None of them could remember what happened
after they saw the disk. They all returned home at 2300 or midnight, their mothers
reproaching them for staying out so late. After the incident strange things began
happening with Maksim, he began to sleepwalk at night and all three boys
discovered strange identical marks on the backs of their heads. The marks were in
the form of a trident, it looked as if they had been branded. All three boys then
moved to the city of Saint Petersburg. Victor strangely died at the age of 17 of
unknown causes. Unfortunately no regressive hypnosis was ever arranged to clarify
the details of their evident abduction experience.
HC addendum
Source: Andrew Zabava (Janefarlz) Ukraine
Type: G
253.
Location. Novosibirsk Russia
Date: Summer 1990 Time: 2040
The witness was talking with his sister in the living room when they saw on two
occasions a short yellow humanoid figure with large almond-shaped eyes and a long
157

lack slit for a mouth. The figure was peering at them from behind an open door.
The figure disappeared quickly each time. It seemed to smile at one of the witnesses.
HC addition # 722
Source: Richard F Haines, Joint USA-CIS
Aerial Anomaly Federation
Type: E
254.
Location. Murmansk, Russia
Date: Summer 1990 Time: evening
Two local girls, named Nastya and Olya were returning home from a walk when
suddenly they perceived a strong ringing sound in their ears, the area around them
became extremely quiet and “isolated”. Suddenly they realized that in front of them
there was a landed disc shaped object and standing next to it four strange humanoid
figures that appeared to be collecting dirt, flowers and other organic samples from a
the ground. As they stared at the figures theses noticed the witnesses and quickly
walked back into the object. They began hearing the loud ringing sound in their
ears again and the disc rose upward and flew away.
HC addendum
Source: UFOZONE Russia
Type: B
High Strangeness Index: 7
Reliability of Source: 6
Comments: This case seems to illustrate the OZ factor effect. Is unfortunate that the
humanoids are not described in depth.
255.
Location. Rostov-on-Don, Russia
Date: Summer 1990 Time: late evening
The female witness, Elena, (involved in other encounters) living in a one story
private house was stunned to see blinking yellow lights hovering behind her window.
She looked outside and saw a small alien-appearing being approaching her house
using peculiar “jumps” or steps, in an up and down fashion. When the alien stopped
near the house she could see that it was a dwarf with a child-like greenish face.
Telepathically the being spoke to her, “In 70 years () We will take you to our planet
in the Constellation of Draco”. No other information.
HC addendum
Source: Interesnaya Gazeta, Kiev Ukraine # 4, and Anton Anfalov Type: C
256.
Location. Zolotoye, Leninskiy area, Crimea, Ukraine
Date: Summer 1990 Time: late evening
158

After a UFO landed on the border of the village, close to a large military aerodrome
and reservation at Bagerovo near the Sea of Azov, local residents encountered three
short humanoids walking on the street near their houses. The aliens were dwarflike,
about 1.2m in height, dressed in shiny coats of silver color, which covered their
short bodies completely. One male witness was able to see the face of one of the
aliens, which he described as having a sallow complexion, with green-brown-gray
skin, flat protrusions in the place of noses, and slanted eyes. Their heads were most
probably hairless but were covered in tight-fitting cowls. Frightened, the witnesses
hid in their homes. The aliens moved quickly away and vanished behind some
houses. What attracted the aliens to the area was the apparent concentration of
important locations and bases, such as the construction of nuclear and solar electric
power plants in the nearby hamlet of Szhelkino (which were later halted due to
public outcry). Also the huge Bagerovo airbase previously used for storage of
nuclear bombs, which is now abandoned, the area apparently has some residual
radioactive pollution, which also attracted the aliens.
HC addendum
Source: Alexander Pismennyi, Anton Anfalov
Type: D
257.
Location. Warsaw area, Poland
Date: summer 1990 Time: late evening
Engineer Krzysztof Stefanski describes an incident that occurred to his young son
during summer camp. His son and a large group of people, including the children
and their tutors were sitting down for dinner when many of them noticed a discshaped
object landing near their building on a field. Many ran out of the building
and at the same moment several occupants (not described) of the disc came out.
Stefanski’s son concerned that no one was going to believe him decided to catch one
of the Ufonauts. He approached one of the aliens and caught him in a “bear hug”
(!). At that moment he immediately felt paralyzed and his whole body became
numb. The alien then walked back into the craft along with the others. Scars
reportedly remained on the boy’s chest and upper arms.
HC addendum
Source: www.nautilus.org.pl
Type:
B
Comments: I can recall one other case in which a witness attempts to capture an
alien (France 1956).
258.
Location. Valle, Riba, Cantabria, Spain
Date: summer 1990
Time: late evening
Artura Abascal Otero was standing with her husband, Santiago Saiz, at the
entrance to their home, when a very nervous neighbor yelled at them that he was
159

watching something in a field next to their homes. All three witnesses then saw a
strange humanoid figure, about 1.50m in height, wearing a sort of blue robe and a
“sparkling crown” around its head that floated just above the ground encased in a
sort of luminous cloud. The humanoid had its back turned to them so they were not
able to see its face, and quickly floated away disappearing behind some nearby
trees.
HC addendum
Source: http://alaluzdelasvelas.iespana.es/ovnisenespana/
Type: E
259.
Location. Saint Just, Puerto Rico
Date: Summer 1990 Time: night
Around the same time that the owner of some geese found several of them dead and
mutilated, she saw, lurking in the nearby woods, “a four-foot tall figure, with a large
head and gray in color” the figure ran and hid in the woods when it realized the
witness had discovered it. It had a thin, frail, child-like body.
HC addition # 2122
Source: Jorge Martin, Evidencia OVNI # 6
E
Type:
260.
Location. Sverdlovsk Region, Urals, Russia
Date: Summer 1990 Time: night
A 60-year old night watchman by the name of Sanin, who was also a carpenter at
the local auxiliary farm, vanished from his post in the farm where he had been
watching over the grain harvester combines. His gear and food were still there but
he was nowhere to be found. A 5 to 6 day search was conducted for him with no
results. Soon he was found wandering in an area many kilometers northwards in the
area of Serov, a scarcely populated area. A timber truck driver had accidentally
noticed him on the road and picked him up and delivered him to the local hospital.
The man was exhausted and exhibited burns on his legs. When his daughter came to
pick him up at the hospital he told her an amazing story. Being deaf, but quite
articulate the witness was able to relate an incredible incident. That night amid the
forest glades where the combines were stored, the area was lighted by unusual lights
from above, some type of object descended from the sky and 3 “men” exited the
craft. They were very tall, about 2.5 to 3 meters in height. Terrified the witness ran
and hid inside of the combine’s cabin, but some force pulled him out of the cabin
and dragged him towards the alien craft. He attempted to resist by crawling away
and managed to squat behind a tree where he lit a cigarette in order to relax, but
there was a sudden flash of light and he lost consciousness. He regained
consciousness in a remote unfamiliar forested area, it was already dawn. The tall
160

entities were there, he could now see that they were dressed in tight-fitting graybluish
suits, they were accompanied by some humans who were carrying sacks and
collecting berries, plants, etc from the glades. In total he was held in the strange
location for about 5 days. He reported terrible scenes at the location, he saw heaps
of dead men, & children with curly red hair (!) and what appeared to be corpses
freshly dug up from graves, which the aliens seemed to be experimenting with. He
also saw what appeared to be, apparently human females wearing kerchiefs
wrapped tightly around their heads and covering their faces. These were
performing different tasks apparently under the command of the tall aliens, moving
about in a typical zombie-like manner. Some of the tall aliens carried with them
what appeared to be triangular-shaped communications devices with antennas,
resembling portable radios. At times the tall aliens would insert “something” in
their mouths and disappeared instantly, apparently teleporting to another location.
There were also other types of aliens present, shorter in height, wearing dark bluish
coats and cowls over their heads; these seemed to be operating some type of devices
resembling silver netting. The whole area was very remote and there were burned
trees all around, and in area resembling mire or bog there was a mucus-slimy and
very odorous substance that covered the ground completely. (The witness boots
carried the horrid smell for days afterwards). In some places the aliens had placed
metal plates on the ground so the people could walk on them. But the witnesses
constantly fell to the ground. For some reason the alien’s mind control did not
properly work on the witness and he was constantly disobeying orders (did his
deafness have something to do with this) and commands by his abductors, which
first threatened him but then left him alone. Soon he managed to escape the area
during a heavy downpour and wandered around until he found himself near the
area of the Lobik railway station, exhausted and confused. According to the sources
the aliens apparently have temporary surface bases deep in the dense forests and
bogs of the Sverdlovsk region, and used abducted human “zombies” that perform
different tasks. The area in question is located 15-20 kilometers southwest of the
town of Serov in a huge marshy territory amid the dense forests near the Bolshaya
Katasma River.
HC addendum
Source: Veda UFO Research, Sverdlovsk, Pavel Hailov quoting “Uralian
Worker” Newspaper and Anton Anfalov Type: G
261.
Location. Remedios, Cuba
Date: Summer 1990 Time: night
Anisia Arias observed in the backyard on her house a glow resembling that of a fire,
afraid she ran out and confronted a round aluminum colored object encircled with a
luminous glowing ring. The craft approached to within 5 meters of Anisia. At this
point she apparently lost consciousness, and later woke up inside her home. Later
under a hypnotic regression, she remember sitting down on an armchair
surrounded by equipment, some of it resembling radios and feeling the prickling of
161

needles on her arms and hands, she could not moved from the white armchair.
Apparently she did not see any humanoids.
HC addendum
Source: http://www.ahora.cu
Type: G
262.
Location. Near Santa Clara, Las Villas, Cuba
Date: Summer 1990 Time: night
Samuel Becerra a night watchman at an agriculture complex reported seeing a large
glowing object descend over one of the warehouses and hover. From the object
descended a luminous figure wearing a dark diver’s suit. The humanoid approached
to within 50 meters from the witness who could not move a muscle since his legs felt
like “lead” the figure then bend down and picked up something from the ground; it
then proceeded to return to the object, which promptly left the area.
HC addendum
Source: http://www.ahora.cu
Type: B
263.
Location. Zolnoye, Samarskaya Luka peninsula, Samara region, Russia
Date: Summer 1990 Time: night
A girl named N. Bazyleva (who had a previous contact with diminutive dwarfs in
1978) was resting on the floor with her eyes closed, but was unable to fall asleep. All
the rest of the household was already asleep. Suddenly she heard a noise coming
from the bathroom, despite the fact that no one was supposed to be there. Instantly
a strong force lifted her body into the air from the floor and she began to float at
about 30cm from the floor. She was seized by horror and screamed, awakening
everyone in the house. She then lost consciousness and woke up back laying on the
floor. When everyone else in the house calmed down and went back to sleep,
Bazyleva again closed her eyes and again a wave of fear seemed to envelop her.
When she opened her eyes she saw an alien woman wearing a silvery outfit standing
over her. The woman then touched the witness’s eyes with her fingers and the
witness momentarily fell asleep. Soon after the encounter the witness began to
experience strange phenomena all around her, she felt what appeared to be electric
currents going through her body, heaviness and a ringing sound in her ears. She
also began having visions of the same silvery clad woman walking in the darkness in
a strange manner and moving towards her.
The area of the incident is Samarskaya Luka peninsula which is encircled by the
Volga River and is know to its numerous anomalous phenomena, UFOs,
interdimensional portals, alien beacons, and a vast underground cavernous system
purportedly used by aliens located just south of Zolnoye.
162

HC addendum
Source: “Vodoley” (Aquarius) Samara # 7 1995 Type: E or G
264.
Location. Primorskiy Kray, Far East, Russia
Date: summer 1990 Time: night
A duty frontier detachment guard at one of the Soviet KGB troop frontier posts
near the Pacific Ocean noticed a 2-meter tall humanoid entity, standing on 2 feet,
with two eyes which emanated a beam of light in the darkness. A search group
discovered half-meter long footprints that only remotely resembled that of human
footprints. Some time later the alien intruder was again noticed on the territory of
the military unit itself (the alien somehow had penetrated inside the fenced in
compound of the Frontier guard). Soldiers noticed the alien trying to climb on a
ladder to one of the roofs of a building. An “operative group” of 2-3 soldiers and 1
officer was sent to the location armed with AK machine guns, this apparently
frightened the alien visitor who quickly ran and disappeared into the darkened pine
forest near the perimeter.
HC addendum
Source: Chronicles of Anomalous Events in: “Stalker” Bulletin issue # 2,
October 3-11 1990, Dnepropetrovsk UA press, Ukraine Type: E
265.
Location. Klinskiy area, Moscow region, Russia
Date: Summer 1990 Time: late night
Four local female residents, Elena Ivanovna Ivanova and her 3 daughters, ages 7, 10
and 13 reported a strange episode late one night. One of the daughters, Galya awoke
late at night after hearing loud knocking on the door. In a state of somnambulism
she walked to the anteroom and opened the door, without even asking who it was.
She was confronted by 4 entities, 2 males and 2 females dressed in shiny suits
seemingly separated into “black” segments. The alien men had what appeared to be
163

small antenna-like devices over their ears. She became very frightened and rushed
to her mother. After hearing her daughter screaming Elena woke up and clasped
her daughter tightly to her chest. The aliens approached them and one of the alien
women then requested that they come with them. Terrified Elena screamed,
refusing to go. The alien woman then said, if you don’t come then we will take you
by force.” After that the witnesses blacked out. They vaguely remembered what
happened next. They seemed to be moving around like robots obeying the alien
commands. They found themselves in a round, not to high semi-dark room, where
they sensed a slight vibration, like a train moving. The room began rocking to the
left and right, terrifying all the witnesses. Elena held tightly to her daughters,
beseeching God to help them. Next there appeared to have been a memory lapse and
soon they found themselves standing in a forest meadow near some dense bushes.
There was water nearby. They rushed to the water and began washing. Then a new
memory lapsed ensued. They then appeared at a new glade, unlike the previous one,
this one was very large. They soon noticed several groups of common looking
terrestrial people standing in the field. Elena and her daughters stood within one of
the groups. The aliens then led the group via a ladder to somewhere underground
and requested that the humans wash themselves. There was an underground river,
which the humans used to wash. An alien wearing a shiny coverall was distributing
towels or rags. The witnesses had the distinct feeling that the aliens were controlling
their every move. After that they ascended back to the glade and sat there for a long
time, apparently waiting for something. Elena noticed another ladder on the glade
with broad steps that led underground. Her daughter Galya suddenly appeared
within a group of people that were standing afar (as if teleported). A stream of
water suddenly appeared out of nowhere and began flowing below the group. Elena
then rushed to help her daughter. She does not remember what occurred next. All
four witnesses appeared back in their rooms in the morning, awaking at 0700A.
HC addendum
Source: Alexey K. Priyma, UFOs, Witnesses to the Unknown
Moscow 1997
Type: G
Comments: Did all the other humans reported by the witnesses in the large field or
glade remained there forever
266.
Location. Gauteng, Johannesburg, South Africa
Date: summer 1990
Time: late night
The 6-year old witness suddenly woke up for no apparent reason, immediately he
felt a very odd presence and decided to stick his head out from under the duvet.
Terrified he felt his heart jumping and beating hard. As he looked around he saw a
black figure in a long coat with a very large brimmed hat, its cloak was flowing as if
wind was blowing against it but the windows were closed. The figure was standing
at the edge of the left hand corner of the bed, seemingly staring at the witness, even
164

though the figure didn’t seem to have a face. The witness jumped out of bed from
the right side and ran to the door, he felt as if the figure was chasing him but when
he looked back running down the corridor the figure had vanished.
HC addendum
Source: http://www.ghostsource.com/
Type: E
267.
Location. Karagach, Sudak area, Crimea, Ukraine
Date: Summer 1990 Time: near midnight
Tourist guide Viktor Sikilinda was sleeping in his tent when he suddenly heard a
buzzing-like sound “ta-ta-ta-ta”. He awoke, opened the tent and saw a hovering
globe-shaped object floating over the small wooded pyramid that he and the other
members of his group had built the night before. The globe was lighted from within
and inside Viktor clearly saw the figure of a huge “man” about 3 meters in height.
The man was also emitting light. The strange figure was seated on a throne-like
armchair and his face was covered with a heavy growth of beard, long and thick
and a dense moustache, he appeared to be about 50-55 years of age. Viktor noticed
that everything inside the globe appeared to be in motion and sparkling as if
subjected to a powerful wind. The man’s beard and hair was constantly moving as if
waving in the wind. The bearded man stared at Viktor with a severe expression with
a firm and solid glance somehow displaying a powerful force. But Viktor did not feel
threatened and could only stare back in wonder and thought to himself, “Only Gods
can stare in such manner”. After fixedly studying the witness for several seconds,
both the man and the spherical UFO suddenly disappeared in plain sight. Stunned
by what he saw Viktor remained sitting at his position for several minutes. He
finally composed himself and returned to the tent and went to sleep. The rest of the
men in the camp were in a deep sleep and apparently saw nothing. But one girl
approached Viktor after breakfast and asked him, “Vitya, who was that adult man
that was flying and hovering last night over the wooded pyramid” Viktor was
stunned by her question and then clearly remembered what had transpired during
the night. Apparently the young girl had gone to the toilet around the same time and
had also seen the spherical UFO and its occupant. Viktor added that the bearded
stranger emanated ancient spirituality and reminded him of an ancient Slavic God
or hero from ancient Russian mythology. He feels that deep inside his subconscious
he knows the bearded man well.
HC addendum
Source: Viktor Sikilinda, “Mysteries and Puzzles of Crimea” # 1
Simferopol 2004, Anton A Anfalov
Type: A
Comments: The main witness has been involved in other encounters. The bearded
stranger inside the globe somehow reminds me of a “caged Titan”. See the 1974
Belgium case in which another giant (Titan) figure is seen inside a floating globe.
165

268.
Location. Poymenovo, Zolotukhinsk area, Kursk region, Russia
Date: early June 1990
Time: 0300A
Sergey Artemov was returning in his truck from Kursk when he noticed an orange
radiance hovering above a nearby pond. As he approached Sergey was astonished to
see hovering above the water a bright spherical object, approximately eight meters
in diameter. Frightened, Artemov sped away from the area, rapidly rushing past the
pond. However glancing into his lateral mirror he realized that the UFO was
following him. The UFO began to chasing Artemov’s truck along the lonely road
and into the village. Arriving at his brother’s house at full speed Artemov jumped
out of the truck and woke his brother up. Both men then hid in the shed and
watched the UFO hovering about 2 meters from the ground not far from the
outskirts of the village. Suddenly an aperture became visible on the object and
something resembling stairs was lowered to the ground. Immediately after that
several humanoid figures wearing shiny suits left the sphere. The humanoids walked
around the fields at times bending over as if looking for something. They did this for
about 15 minutes and then returned to the hovering sphere, which then noiselessly
flew away.
HC addendum
Source: Yuri Shitikov, UFO Seti Archives Russia
Type: B
269.
Location. Shakhrinau, Gissar region, Tajikistan
Date: early June 1990
Time: daytime
A girl named Dina Shakirova (experienced a previous alien encounter on May 23
1990) while at school suddenly felt an irresistible urge to run outside the street.
Before she ran out she filled her palms with water (the aliens had requested water
from her the first time) and ran to the grounds of the school stadium. Other pupils
saw a strange object on the ground there, shaped like an elongated ellipse. Dina was
seen entering the UFO and several seconds later she appeared outside again. The
object then disappeared. There is no additional information as to what occurred
inside the craft.
HC addendum
Source: Vadim Orlov “Anomaliya” newspaper
St Petersburg # 27-28 1992
Type: G
270.
Location. Near Rosamond California
Date: June 1990 Time: early am
166

The witness remembers encountering a small pale colored humanoid wearing a
black form-fitting one-piece suit with large head and eyes, standing at the stairs of
her summer deck. She remembers arguing briefly with the entity. No other
information.
HC addition # 1341
Source: William F Hamilton, Mufon UFO Journal # 304 Type: E
271.
Location. Lubertsy, Moscow, Russia
Date: June 1990
Time: 0420A
Colonel A Smirnov, a Soviet military pilot, suddenly felt a push and awakened. He
got up and approached the window on his 5 th floor apartment. Looking out he saw a
“strange machine” below him, described as very shiny and resembling a satellite.
Suddenly a hatch opened on the side of the craft and some kind of device descended
to the ground softly. Then a human like entity appeared on a ladder, dressed in a
silver suit. The Colonel then heard a voice inside his head: “Do not be afraid, we will
not bring you harm”. The alien did not open his mouth; he just stared at the
witness, who then heard: “And now come with us.” In a second, the Colonel was
inside the alien ship. Inside, the craft was lighted a bluish color, he looked around
attracted to numerous shiny instruments of an unknown origin to him. Two more
entities in silver suits were seating near a control panel. He then felt a slight
vibration and again heard words in his head: “Look down---is your Earth.” He
looked at a screen and saw a city with lights, forests and mountains and then
darkness---space. At this point he realized he was far from earth and became afraid.
It then became cold and uncomfortable. The aliens tried to calm him, assuring him
that everything will be OK. Soon they appeared in a large round hall full of bright
light. Many “people” in silver suits were there. After that he found himself alone in
a semi-dark room. He heard a familiar voice say: “Stay there, you need time for
adaptation”. Soon he was dressed in a silver suit too and a hoop consisting of an
unknown material was placed around his head. He understood that it was some
kind of computer device, which had comparison to anything on earth. Amazed, he
was guided outside into apparently an alien environment or planet, the land felt
slightly elastic (resilient) he could walk easily and freely (apparently there was a low
gravitational field). They stopped near an absolutely white building without
windows, shaped like half of a football. A strange machine hovered nearby,
resembling a car without wheels. He was invited, telepathically, to seat in the “car”.
After flying for about 500 meters they stopped. He saw several globe-shaped
buildings around him. The earth had no signs of flora and there was a bright sun
shining overhead, but it was not blinding. He was overwhelmed by hundreds of
questions but dared not to ask his hosts. He was told to ask what he wanted to. Upon
asking the name of their planet, he was told that it was called “Gomul” and its
location was even more cryptic, he was told that it was covered by the “shadow of
earth”. He assumed that it was some type of artificial satellite or station. After that
he was told things about the aliens themselves. It seemed that the children were
167

“grown” or raised separately from their parents up to a certain age and brought up
in special installations. The climate on “Gomul” was mild; he saw no water on the
surface. He was told that the silver suits regulated the supply of oxygen and climatic
conditions. He felt the aliens did not hide anything from him. Upon leaving the
“planet” he was made to promise not to tell of his encounter until 10 years later. He
apparently kept his promise. The next morning when he went out to walk his dog,
the animal sensed something wrong. Her hair stood up and she started growling
when she approached the place where the alien spacecraft had landed. And for a
long time after that she avoided the place altogether. During the next 5 years
Smimov awakened every morning at 0420A for some unknown reason and
approached the window to look outside.
HC addendum
Source: Anton Anfalov & Anomalous News # 12 (125) 2003
Type: G
272.
Location. Playita de San Juanito, Tenerife, Canary Islands, Spain
Date: June 1990
Time: daytime
A bicyclist named Carmelo, was cycling near some rocks on the beach when he
suddenly spotted an entity coming out from behind the rocks, which he described as
totally white in color almost shiny, it was tall and was walking sort of crouched over.
Its very long arms almost touched the knees. As the stunned witness watched he was
surprised to see two other identical humanoids come out from behind the rocks. He
was watching from about 400meters away but was convinced that the strange
entities were not human. Concerned he pedaled quickly away. (According to the
witness he later found out that others in the area have encountered similar entities).
HC addendum
Source: http://www.angulo13.com/ovnicanarias.htm
E
Comments: Translated by Albert S Rosales
Type:
273.
Location. Caño Tiburones, Puerto Rico
Date: June 1990 Time: 1730
Juan B Lopez was bicycling on his way to check some fishing nets, when as he
neared the area he saw three short figures standing with their backs to him,
apparently looking at the water. The figures were about 4-feet tall, and wore a tight
fitting gray-white outfit. Thinking they were children he pedaled on to check on the
nets. On his way back from the nets he again saw the short figures standing on the
same spot. Still thinking they were children he approached them and reprimanded
them. Suddenly all three figures turned around to look at him in unison. He was
stunned to see that a red bright light came out of their eyes. All three were identical,
and had sparse blondish white hair. They were thin, with long skinny arms, their
168

heads were a bit larger than normal, with a small nose and slit like mouth. The
witness panicked and attempted to flee but stumbled once, and heard a voice in his
head telling him to stop, not to be afraid. He was finally able to regain his
composure and left the area. Others had seeing strange balls of light in the same
area.
HC addition # 3407
Source: Jorge Martin, Evidencia OVNI # 20
D
Type:
274.
Location. Taboleiro, Minas Gerais, Brazil
Date: June 1990 Time: 1800
A man walking back home approached a eucalyptus forest when he noticed a
strange black figure with luminous yellow eyes. Frightened the witness attempted to
run but tripped hurting his leg. The short black creature with large bulging yellow
eyes approached him. He managed to rise from the ground and ran to his home
notifying what had occurred to family members.
HC addendum
Source: CIPFANI Brazil
Type: E
275.
Location. County Tipperary Ireland
Date: June 1990 Time: evening
An intimidating MIB visitation occurred on the property of James McCleary, a
County Tipperary farmer. Perfectly circular swirls had started to appear at various
locations on his property during that month. Two showed up overnight in a field of
169

oats and one appeared a week later in a meadow of long grass that hadn’t been
walked in or tilled for months. Finally, three weeks after the first swirls appeared,
he found an oval-shaped disturbance in a small field of potatoes. The morning after
the final formation appeared McCleary went for a Sunday stroll around his
property. As he walked away from his house a man appeared from behind a shed
and walked towards the startled farmer. McCleary was on his own and he felt very
uneasy about the stranger. He then realized, as the strange man came into view that
he looked as if he was “dead”. The “corpse” was dressed in a suit, McCleary
commented, that looked like it might have been fashionable fifty years earlier. The
stranger muttered a greeting to the farmer bout how it was a nice day. McCleary
noticed that the peculiar man seemed to be unfamiliar with spoken English. He
wasn’t from elsewhere in Ireland or North America or Britain, as the farmer was
well used to the different accents and phrases used by tourists from all three.
Instead it was as if the very act of speaking was troubling the stranger. English was
very obviously not his natural tongue, but it sounded to McCleary as if no language
was. Suddenly the stranger asked McCleary to ‘tell us about those designs in your
crops’. This puzzled the farmer. Who else was there with the corpse-like man Who
made up the ‘us’ he mentioned McCleary a man, who took nonsense from no one,
was still nervous about the situation, but he was also becoming annoyed. Who did
this sickly, skinny man think he was He chose to ignore the demand and instead
commented that he had to se about doing some work on his farm. Without being
rude, he was trying to drop a hint to the stranger that he wanted him off his land.
The stranger did not budge. He pointed out to the farmer that he hadn’t answered
him about the designs. Once again, the plural ‘us’ was used in his speech. Then,
chillingly, he told the frightened farmer that it was in his ‘best interest’ to tell him
about the circles, ‘or else’. The strange man seemed perplexed that the second and
third ‘bunches’ had appeared when the first ‘bunch’ already had. Wherever this
‘man’ came from, McCleary was at a loss for words. The stranger used for the word
‘bunch’ to describe the formations was more weirdness than he could take. It was
the final straw. He ignored the belligerent tone of the stranger, refused to reply to
his questions and walked away from him. He was never bothered by any other MIB
type visitations after this bizarre incident.
HC addition # 56
Source: Pat Delaney, Anne Griffith BUFORA Ireland and Dermot Butler & Carl
Nally “Conspiracy of Silence, UFOs in Ireland”
Type:
E
170

276.
Location. Slavutich, Kiev region, Ukraine
Date: June 1990
Time: evening
Boris Khanevich was seated in his flat watching television when suddenly a violet
haze covered his view. A strange woman then appeared in front of him. He could
not remember exact details of her appearance, since he saw her through a foggy
haze. The woman pointed her forefinger up. The witness then looked in the
direction she pointed. The roof in the room suddenly disappeared. The sky was full
of stars above. And directly overhead an object resembling a barrel, colossal in
dimensions was hovering. The woman began to speak, “This is our observation
base…our extraterrestrial base”. The next moment a column of light appeared,
yellow and warm. The witness was sucked into the column of light, and he sensed
being flying somewhere at very high speed. In seconds he was thrown out of the
column of light, and he smashed in a sitting position on a large chair, inside a
spacious semi-dark room. There he could see two tall entities. They began talking to
the witness but he could recall the contents of the conversation. His interlocutors
resembled huge inflated rubber dolls. They had fat non-flexible arms without palms
and fingers that were rounded at the tips. The legs were the same. Their heads were
like smooth balls, lacking noses, earls and lips. They had large round bulging eyes
without eyelashes. After they finished talking, Mr. Khanevich again appeared inside
the column of light and started falling downwards like a stone. His speed slowed and
171

then the column of light disappeared. He soon realized that he was seating in his flat
in front of the television.
HC addendum
Source: Aleksey Priyma, “UFOs Witness to the Unknown”
Anton Anfalov
Type: G
277.
Location. Salsk, Rostov region, Russia
Date: June 1990
Time: evening
A local young woman saw a beam of white light penetrate through the window of
her apartment located on the 5 th floor on Lenina Street. The beam then formed a
circle of light and in the middle of the circle she saw a medium-height entity (not
described). Moments later the entity asked the witness telepathically if she wanted
to travel with them. “To where” asked the witness. After that the dialog and the
telepathic communication finished and the alien then promised to visit her again
when she was 24 years of age. (Is not known if that really occurred).
HC addendum
Source: “Fourth Dimension” Newspaper of the Yaroslavl
UFO Research Group # 9, 1992
Type: E
278.
Location. Near Mt. Ushkungyi, south of Katon-Karagai, Kazakhstan
Date: June 1990
Time: night
A group of four tourists were hiking in the remotely populated area in East
Kazakhstan not far from the Chinese border. The group included, Alexander
Shamov, Oleg Zadorozhnyi, Valeriy Pavlovich Abramov and their leader Vladimir
Shepelev. They camped out and had gone to sleep and after sleeping for no more
than 30-40 minutes, Alexander suddenly was awakened by something that
frightened him. He opened his eyes and saw the moon and clouds in the sky, but
suddenly shone into his eyes. At first he thought it was the moon, but he turned
around and saw the real moon in the same position as before. He looked back and
saw “the second moon” descending lower and approaching their small camp. He
then thought that it could be a helicopter shining a powerful beam of light, but it
was soundless. The object then landed on the slope of a nearby hill and Shamov
could see that it was shaped like a children’s top, its top and bottom separated by
horizontal plates. Stunned, Shamov slowly approached the object. Soon he noticed
movement near the object as if someone was walking around it. He fell prone and
then crawled forward towards the object, carefully propped up on his elbows.
Suddenly a violet beam of light flashed from the object. The beam rushed forward
172

scanning the ground and approaching the witness, gliding over stones and a small
stream. As Alexander attempted to shout and warn his friends the scanning beam of
light enveloped his arms, which became matt white for a brief moment. At the same
moment a powerful enveloping force seized him and he had the sensation of
submerging into a liquid with a strong gravitational pull. He had difficulty in
breathing, and he felt some strong pressure on his chest. He saw circles floating in
front of his eyes and blacked out. After an unknown length of time he woke up but
found that it was now easier to breath. He still felt confuse. He opened his eyes and
found himself in a room approximately 15 x 15 meters in diameter. There were no
corners, the ceiling was a huge arc and the walls were matt white in color. Several
humanoid entities then appeared. They were short in height, lacked mouths and
noses (apparently wearing protective suits). Alexander felt that there was something
“unnatural” about the entities or more exactly they seemed somehow “lifeless”, he
thought that they resembled mannequins or dolls that “somebody” had created.
Their eyes were immovable, resembling those of fish, and placed approximately like
those of humans but significantly higher. They had light colored faces but the rest of
their bodies were lilac-brown in color. The witness did not seem to notice from
where the humanoids had come from, they had suddenly appeared. There were 6-7
of these entities. The “dolls” quickly approached him and one of them touched
Alexander. Their hands resembled mittens. Most likely the entities were dressed in
spacesuits resembling diving suits. As soon as the entities began touching him,
Alexander began floating in midair and simultaneously rotating in different
positions. At this point Alexander noticed that the entities had no feet on their legs,
which seemed to “broaden” towards the bottom. The aliens examined Alexander
thoroughly, taken their time as they did. The examination lasted about 10 minutes.
The witness felt restrained fear as he watched his abductors. One of the entities was
carrying some type of device in his hand, which he placed against Alexander’s head.
This caused Alexander to tense up and attempt to push the device away. But his
movements despite his efforts became languid, & limp. His reaction seemed to
irritate the aliens who then grabbed Alexander by his arms and legs. Suddenly all
aliens turned their heads to one direction, one still held Alexander’s head. However
Alexander was able to see the motive of their sudden attention, it was another
humanoid, this one much taller, about 2 meters in height. He stood about 10-12
meters away. This entity was hairless, and the witness could not remember if it had
ears and it had two holes for a nose. He lacked a mouth, no neck and had sloping
shoulders. His arms and hands were similar to humans. As this new entity
approached, the witness noted that it moved like an ordinary human. The alien’s
face was light-colored, similar to the short “dolls”. The rest of his body was silver in
color. Suddenly Alexander heard a loud whistling sound reminding him of an
alarm. As if obeying an unheard command the small aliens left the witness alone
and ran towards the wall located behind the tall entity. There was a rectangular
shaped opening located there. Suddenly Alexander began floating in midair,
traveling towards the opposite side. He passed the room and then went through a
round hatch or opening and found himself floating under the night sky. He
continued flying through the air. He stretched his hands to the sides and seemed to
touch invisible smooth walls that felt like “notebook” paper. He tried to hit the
173

invisible wall with his fist my met strong resistance causing his fingers to hurt. He
continued to float or fly within the invisible antigravity globe. He then saw rocks
and the river below him and suddenly he fell to earth quite rigidly. He looked
around and saw his pick axe lying among some rocks; he picked it up, stood up and
was able to now move around freely. He looked up and saw a glow in the sky in the
direction where the top-shaped craft had been. From the southern section of the sky
a new object appeared which resembled an elongated dirigible that was quickly
approaching. Apparently this new object was disc-shaped seen from its side with
narrowing edges. From one side its contour appeared to be dissolved and had what
appeared to be a gaping opening. The disc was silver in color but appeared to
change colors as it moved. Its flight direction suddenly changed to a sharp angle
without decreasing speed. The second object (original top-shaped craft) seemed to
“tremble” ascend soundlessly for several meters and fly in a circle of about 40
meters in diameter. It its circular movement the top-shaped craft was quickly
gaining altitude. Alexander followed its movements closely as it flew over him. As
Alexander watched the object holding his axe on his hand something like a bolt of
lightning was directed towards the witness and hit his axe, flinging it from his
hands, it fell among some nearby rocks. A wave of electricity shot through
Alexander’s body. He did not loose consciousness but closed his eyes and tensed his
muscles. He took a deep breath and managed to relax, once he opened his eyes both
objects were gone. There was only silence and the sounds of the nearby stream. His
axe was later found apparently cut in half by some type of laser weapon.
HC addendum
Source: Alexander Shamov in “M-Skiy Triangle” Riga 1990 # 6
Alexander Kuzovkin, Nikolay Nepomnyaszhiy, Moscow 1990 and
Nepomnyaszhiy “Wanderers of the Universe” Moscow 1996
Type: G
279.
Location. Aquaba, Jordan
Date: June 1990
Time: night
German tourist H Spoettle and his wife Barbara were staying in the outskirts of the
city and on this terribly hot night Mr. Spoettle lay awake on his bed looking out the
window unable to sleep. After awhile he became very uncomfortable and turned
around only to see what he thought was his wife Barbara sitting on the edge of the
bed, he immediately thought that she could not sleep either. But as he looked closely
at the figure he suddenly realized that it was not his wife, as Barbara lay calmly
sleeping next to him. He sat up and regarded the woman more closely. She had a
certain similarity to Barbara, but she was definitely a foreigner. The stranger
looked at the witness calmly into his eyes and began to slowly vanish in plain sight,
becoming transparent until he could no longer see her. He told his wife about it and
both attributed the visitation as Barbara’s deceased sister.
174

HC addendum
Source: Greyhunter UFO site, Germany Type: E
Comments: An apparitional type entity or an alien
280.
Location. Sochi, Russia
Date: June 1990
Time: night
The witness, N. Zhdanov and his wife awoke at night from a bright blue blinking
light emanating from somewhere over them. Mr. Zhdanov supposed that it was
extraterrestrials (!) and volunteered to meet them notwithstanding his wife’s
objections, which was preventing him from going outdoors. Suddenly something
strange happened, his wife ran to the bed fell on it face down and immediately fell
asleep. The witness then felt some pressure and ringing in his ears and the hairs on
his body stood up as if charged with static electricity. And then feeling nauseous he
sat on the edge of the bed, he also had a headache. He then lay on the bed and
apparently lost consciousness. Next he suddenly awoke and had been obviously
transported to an unfamiliar location. He noticed a cubic-shaped object that was
standing on a platform apparently made out of brown plastic, about 2 meters high,
with a doorway but without a door or windows. Several men stood inside the cube
on what appeared to be a stool, nearby them was a table on another stool. Using
hand signals the men invited Zhdanov to come in and sit with them. The witness
attempted to move the stool but it seemed connected to the stool. Zhdanov then
pinched himself and realized that he was not dreaming. The men looked human, a
little older than the witness and asked Zhdanov in the pure Russian language,
“Should we explain to you who we are” The witness nodded positively and then the
alien men continued, “Do you want to travel with us to a distance of (unspecified)
light years” The witness did not correctly hear the number of light years and asked
them to transform the figure into a more convenient one. They answered that after
the total amount of travel time, he would have aged a total of five years upon
returning to Earth. The witness refused the invitation and then one of the alien men
who had been busily writing on a “notepad” looked up at him and asked “Why”
The witness explained that he was in the process of building a house that had taken
many years to obtain a building permit and since he was not a member of the CPSU
(Communist Party) it would be very awkward if he suddenly disappears. Then his
interlocutor said that he understood everything, that he was not going to be taken
by force and added that the witness would not have problems with money or the
construction of the house. Before saying goodbye the alien said that if the witness
would someday change his mind, he will just have to think about it for a moment
and it would be done (). He was also advised not to tell anyone about his encounter.
The witness also saw two “robots” inside the cube. One of them was studying the
witness, measuring something on his right hand. On his left hand the robot had
something like a portable computer (laptop in 1990!) and was apparently
downloading data into it, since numerous lights were blinking on it, the witness
could see luminous blue and orange figures on the screen of the computer, but he
could not see the device or screen properly, since he did not have his reading glasses
175

with him. The witness also several memory lapses during the incident and did not
act like a “normal person”. He later woke up lying on the floor; he then cheerfully
jumped up and hurried into the street. It was raining and he then saw a blue light
about a 1 km away flying towards the town of Tuapse. Then the light vanished, but
he could not sleep for the rest of the night. In the morning he went to a nearby park
and saw a large broken mulberry tree apparently caused by a powerful force. He
later found a 4cm long burn on his hand, shaped like a crescent. The burn caused
him pain for a long time. Soon his financial problems were settled (just like the
aliens had predicted) and in the summer of 1991 the witness was saved from a car
accident by some unknown force that suddenly stopped the engine of his “UAZ-469”
vehicle several hundred meters from the location where several other vehicles had
collided causing numerous casualties.
HC addendum
Source: “Mir Nepoznannogo” Moscow # 17, September 1994
Type: G
281.
Location. Odessa, Ukraine
Date: June 1990
Time: night
Galina Kucerenkova who worked as a dispatcher at the local airport was in her
apartment attempting to fall asleep when she heard a voice in her head telling her to
go outside. Apparently falling into a trance she walked outside, followed by her cat.
After walking for an unknown amount of time she found herself surrounded by a
beautiful blue light, around her was a field filled with many strange “blue roses”
encircling the field were several strange tall blue buildings. From one of the
buildings a pleasant melody ensued. Then unexpectedly the same voice told her to
return home. She only snapped out of her trance as she reached the threshold of her
apartment. According to news reports the hair on the witness cat was now blue in
color (!).
HC addendum
Source: Novosti Press late June 1990
G or F
Type:
282.
Location. Rostov-on-Don, North Caucasus, Russia
Date: June 1990
Time: night
Soon after a UFO observation a young woman, Elena, was sleeping in her bedroom
when suddenly she awoke in the middle of the night and saw a scary entity that was
standing in her room, the entity was huge, more than 2 meters in height, its head
almost touching the ceiling. The entity’s eyes were brightly lit and emitted a bright
red light. Elena was paralyzed with fear. She tried to scream, but couldn’t she then
tried to wake her husband sleeping next to her, but couldn’t do anything. The entity
then communicated telepathically with Elena telling her that she was wasting her
176

time in trying to wake up her husband, it said, “Your husband is sleep” “And I
came for you”. After this was said Elena could not remember anything else. No
other information.
HC addendum
Source: Nadezhda Golovkova in “Perekryestok Kentaura” newspaper
# 1, 2000 Type: D
283.
Location. Tuboai Island, 700km south of Tahiti, Pacific Ocean
Date: June 1990
Time: 2000-midnight
It was reported that a “squadron” of four UFOs was seen hovering at about 100
meters above a reef. Humanoid figures were reportedly seen onboard the objects
and possibly on the ground. The local police apparently filed a report. No other
information.
HC addendum
Source: Jacques Velasco, SEPRA, quoting Mr. Boudier
C
Type: A or
177

284.
Location. Ufa, Russia
Date: early June 1990
Time: night
A woman and her brother had gone for a walk in a field on a cloudless night when
their attention was drawn to two stars, one pink and the other blue in color, both
with a white halo. They moved around each other as if playing. From the pink
“star” a sphere emerged and began to approach the witnesses, slowly revolving. A
chill passed through the witness’s body and the woman began to hear in her mind
the familiar voice of her younger son who had died three years before. “Mom watch,
nothing will happen”. Stunned, the woman asked in her mind, “Son how did you
know I was going to be here The answer was clearly that he knew that she was,
along with his uncle. The sphere descended to a clearing, illuminating the area like
daytime. Suddenly from the sphere her son appeared wearing a jacket and carrying
a bunch of flowers, accompanied by a woman wearing a gray-blue blouse, they held
a blond girl in their hands. Her son said, “Mom this is our child” The woman and
the child then disappeared, moments later her son reappeared accompanied by
three men wearing bright jackets. He explained that these were his friends. Again
the woman and the blond girl appeared again, wearing magnificent blue clothing.
Soon the group bade goodbye and disappeared, there was a sudden sharp cold wind
and the sphere disappeared. In the sky the pink and blue stars appeared again and
then vanished.
HC addendum
Source: L Vozyakova, Ufa, Russia Type: B or F
285.
Location. Pine Bush, New York
Date: June 3 1990 Time: 0130A
The witness, who was sound asleep in his room, suddenly woke up without any
apparent reason. Looking around he saw the outline of a short person standing at
the bedroom door, he thought at first that it was a “ghost” because it was kind of
hazy, not blurry, but kind of filmy. He couldn’t move for a while and was terrified.
He remembers trying to scream but nothing would come out. Finally he heard
himself screaming and the next thing he remembers was his mother bursting into
the room. Later the witness learned that a similar thing had occurred to four other
people that same night (no details on that).
178

HC addendum
Source: http://www.pinebushufo.com
Type: E
286.
Location. Near Odessa, Ukraine
Date: June 4 1990 Time: evening
Two young pioneers, Andrey A, and Maxim where at a summer camp near the
Black Sea and where exploring the area near the water shore when they suddenly
came upon a landed UFO, a hatchway opened and a figure jumped out to the
ground. The figure was about 1 meter in height wearing a tight-fitting silvery suit.
On a thickset head he had only one large eye, long dangling arms with four fingers.
The figure moved about like a robot. On the object a slot-like door opened. From
inside it something looked at the two witnesses who were now unable to move. Soon
the short one-eyed figure returned to the object. Immediately the craft became
bright orange in color and took off disappearing over sea into the distance. An
interesting detail was noted, the children thought that they had only seen the UFO
and alien for about 5 minutes but when they returned to their camp the teachers
were concerned since apparently they had really been gone for more than an hour.
HC addendum
Source: Yaroslavl UFO Study Group N12, 1992
G
Type: B or
287.
Location. Volzhskiy, Volga region, Russia
Date: June 4-5 1990 Time: 0325A
The witness, Alevtina Petrovna Makarova, awoke in the middle of the night in order
to eat something in the kitchen, as she headed to the kitchen she suddenly heard the
distinct shuffling of feet in the corridor, wondering who it was she went to
investigate. The whole time her husband and children remained sleeping. Suddenly
in the darkness at the end of the corridor she saw a short black figure, terrified she
screamed in terror but suddenly a powerful force seem to grip her body and
Alevtina was unable to move. Surprised, she realized that her screams had not
awoken the rest of the household. The figure was not taller than 1 ½ meter in height,
and very dark. She then heard a strong male voice in her head that repeated to her
several times, “don’t resist, we will not harm you, but you must go with us”. She is
unable to move her head and can only think, “No I can’t go, I have children”.
Moments later she hears the voice again, “You will not be harmed, you must come
with us, or you will be sick”. However, she loudly protest, ‘I can’t I cannot live my
husband and children!” The short dark figure then turned and disappeared into an
adjacent room. The witness is now able to move and lights the kerosene lamp, she
179

searches the house but the mysterious figure had disappeared. Apparently the same
witness experiences another encounter on March 15 1991.
HC addendum
Source: Gennady Stepanovich Belimov “Specters from the Skies”
E
Type:
288.
Location. Barcelona, Spain
Date: June 6 1990 Time: 1800
Mercedes Vicen Callizo was walking near Putxet Park when she saw a huge black
bird-like creature resting on the ground near Hurtado # 7 Street. The creature took
off vertically upon seeing the witness.
HC addendum
Source: Ramon Navia, “La Verdad Oculta”
E
Type:
289.
Location. Barcelona, Spain
Date: June 7 1990 Time: 2200
Pharmacist Concepcion Pascual Sumalla was standing on the Paso de Gracia near
Plaza de Cataluña when she heard strange strident sounds coming from above.
Looking up she noticed a huge dark bird-like creature that seemed to be flying
overhead in a gliding manner without moving its wings. The lights of the city
reflected from the body of the huge creature. She described the creature as
resembling a prehistoric “Teranodon” but with a smaller head.
HC addendum
Source: Ramon Navia, “La Verdad Oculta”
E
Type:
290.
Location. Kostroma, Russia
Date: June 8 1990 Time: 0200am
180

68-year old pensioner Maria Alexandrovna Rumyantseva resident of a small 2-story
house on Young Pioneers Street, while sleeping on the second floor was awoken by
the loud barking of her dog Mashka in the courtyard. Maria became apprehensive
and thought that a thief might want to steel her pigs which she kept in the yard. So
she got up from her bed and approached the window looked to the yard and saw a
narrow cylindrical object descending towards the vegetable garden next to the
wicket fence. The object resembled a barrel with rounded top and bottom. From the
cylinder shone a weak blue-brown light. It smoothly and silently landed next to the
wicket gate. The next moment in the upper part of the “barrel” the outline of a
human face appeared, like if it was looking out from behind a porthole. The face
was evidently that of a female. The object was about 20 meters away from the
witness and it was illuminated by a nearby lamppost, positioned on the street. As the
cylinder touched the earth the image of the face appeared to dissolve after 2-3
minutes. The object itself seemed to disappear or “fall down to earth”. In the next
moment the woman saw in the place of the object a heavy set female figure. Her
shoulders were at the level of the fence, so Maria estimated her height at about 175-
185cm. The alien woman was dressed in a black jacket and dark tight-fitting
trousers. The outfit was tight-fitting but it did not cover her completely. In the
meantime Maria’s dog Mashka continued to bark hysterically. At first Maria didn’t
understand what she was seeing was either anomalous or extraterrestrial so her
reaction was normal. She opened the window and yelled, “Why are you walking in
the kitchen garden Go away or I will telephone the militia”. Maria had a phone in
her flat however she had no opportunity to call the police as the events that followed
were truly fantastic in nature. The strange woman produced an object (Maria did
not see from where) that resembled a thin white stick or rod about 50-60cm in
length. Then she pointed this object at the fence and then made several movements
with this rod, also pointing it at the barking dog. The dog suddenly stopped barking
and walked meekly behind its kennel never to come out again the rest of the night.
Meanwhile the alien woman suddenly rose above the fence in a vertical position and
descended near the court, despite the fact that the wicket gate had been nearby. Her
pose was like that of a soldier, legs joined together, she appeared not to be able to
bend the knees. She them began flying or floating towards the household building
and for a brief period vanished from the field of view of the witness. At this point
Maria understood that she was probably seeing an “alien”. After 2-3 minutes the
alien woman again appeared in her field of vision. She came out from behind the
corner of the house and walked along the fence and the façade of the house. The
witness could now see that the woman had “magnificent” black hair, tied behind
her, and falling on her back. She carried something on her hand resembling a small
dark bag, box or a bundle. The manner of moving and her body proportions were
quite human. Unfortunately Maria wasn’t able to discern her facial features, due to
the specific angle of observation which hindered her viewing. Maria guessed that the
woman’s age was about 30 years old. Coming back from the court the woman again
smoothly rose up over the fence preserving a vertical position, levitated above the
fence and again landed on the kitchen garden on the neighboring plot of land,
descending on top a patch of summer squash. After walking on the grass and
floating again above another fence the strange woman disappeared towards the
181

street. Maria Alexandrovna, a deeply religious and modest woman didn’t tell
anyone about what she had seen except for her son when he came to visit her in the
morning. He advised her not to be silent and to phone the local militia.
In the morning of the second day after the incident, Vitaliy P. Dyachkov, Colonel of
Justice, V.S. Radchenko, Colonel of Militia and head of the expert-criminal
department and B.I. Pilyar lieutenant Colonel of the Militia arrived at the place of
the incident. A detailed examination of the yard and of areas of the kitchen garden
revealed extensive ground traces, including disturbed soil, and a broken currant
bush at the spot of the landing. Footprints were found, and the depth of each print
was about 2.5cm, the length 24cm, that corresponds to 24th size footwear. The
distance between the footprints was 35cm, and the prints were straight and smooth.
All the material evidence was studied and photographed by criminal experts, so the
case is well documented. Radiation at the site was normal, abnormalities in time
were not found.
During the investigation a second witness to the incident was located,
Rumyantseva’s neighbor, Galina Smirnova resident on the first floor of a nearby
house, had not slept that whole night because of her sick children. She also heard
the dog barking and approached the window to see the same alien woman walking
in the yard; her description coincided by that given my Rumyantseva. Not paying
much attention to it, Galina moved away from the window. A local clairvoyant, R.
N. Sumerina was reportedly asked to examine the case and revealed that the woman
had been indeed an alien and that she had come from a planet that has similar
conditions to Earth. Life span of the residents of that planet was enormous in
comparison to earthlings, they almost live eternally there but they have no children.
HC addendum
Source: Vitaliy P. Dyachkov, Colonel of Justice Ret. “Meetings with the Unknown”
Moscow, Ripol classic 2005 & UFOZONE website
Type: B
291.
Location. Guinardo, Barcelona, Spain
Date: June 10 1990 Time: afternoon
After hearing loud screeching sounds and that caused the window panes to vibrate
Jose Garcia Garcia looked out to see a huge black bird-like creature about 8 meters
in diameter flying overhead. Garcia attributed the disappearance of some
neighborhood cats to the strange flying creature. That same day, another witness
Antonio Perera de Gava saw the same or similar flying creature, this time about 10
meters in diameter, which caused him concern as to safety of local children.
HC addendum
Source: Ramon Navia, “La Verdad Oculta”
Type: E
292.
182

Location. Yelverton, Devon, England
Date: June 13 1990 Time: 2250
A witness was driving to work and when he neared the main road to town he
noticed a six-foot tall human-like figure wearing a silvery suit and what appeared to
be a type of headgear resembling silver “bucket” on his head. The figure walked
quickly towards the witness close to the left hand side of the road. Then witness then
drove to within six feet of the figure. He then turned the car around but could no
longer see the strange figure. He then drove back along the road turned right into a
dirt road then drove back to the road, at this point he saw the figure again standing
by a large rock. The witness shone a spotlight at the figure without any apparent
affect; he then became frightened and drove away from the area.
HC addition # 1434
Source: Bob Boyd, Plymouth Research Group
Type: E
Comments: Notice the resemblance of the “bucket” on the head description with
that of the Russian soldier in Szperenberg Germany, also that same summer.
293.
Location. Prohladnyi, Kabardino-Balkariya Republic, Caucasus, Russia
Date: June 14 1990 Time: 2105
Numerous witnesses located in the yard of house # 60 on Petrenko Street saw
strange non-blinking lights in the dark sky, very unlike the usual aircraft lights. The
UFO moved soundlessly over the northeastern part of town. The lights then merged
into one creating a beam of light, which pointed towards the ground as if looking for
a place to land. Then the distinct shape of the UFO became visible, it was an
183

inverted hat-shaped object with rectangular windows, which emanated a clear light.
Shadows of several humanoids were visible behind the windows. The object then
slowly descended beyond the town, where an anti-tank trench was built during
WWII. Soon the frightened witnesses fled into their homes out of fear of being
abducted or “registered” by the aliens.
HC addendum
Source: L.A. Melnikova, T.G. Shevchenko and S. Arsenyeva local press
Feydor I. Konovalov, Nalchik
Type: A
294.
Location. Ufa, Russia
Date: June 15 1990 Time: 2330
The witness had approached the kitchen window and when he was about to open the
blinds, the blinds began to shake violently. Outside the window it was visible a red
sphere hovering under the roof of an adjacent house. It was bigger than the moon. A
chill ran through the witness body and he felt a strong pain on the left side of his
head. Some unknown force threw him back on the bed. Then in the room a strange
fog appeared, it began to envelope the whole room slowly. He then heard a metallic
hollow voice yell, “Hands! Hands!” He passed out and came to half an hour later,
drank tea and went to sleep.
HC addendum
Source: X-UFO Russia, quoting Evening Ufa 3-12-2002 Type: F
295.
Location. Near Caldera de Los Marteles, Canary Islands, Spain
Date: June 16 1990
Time: night
The witness, Judith, (involved in other encounters) was driving home when
suddenly a very bright beam of light came over her vehicle, she felt herself
ascending up like in an elevator but a very high speed. She would turn the steering
wheel but the vehicle did not respond. Soon she found herself still sitting inside her
car in a large circular room. She then remembers seeing a small figure looking at
her from behind the front window of the vehicle. Terrified and wishing the figure
would disappear she watches the figure stare at her with large deep set eyes, is a
totally emotionless gaze. Moments later she remembers being taken from her vehicle
and taken through a corridor full of bright hexagonal lights. One of the beings was
wearing a tight-fitting diver’s suit and she could see that he had long four fingered
hands. She sees other beings much taller than her and one of them attempts to place
a helmet on her head, she screams but is unable to move. The helmet resembles the
one worn by the “Pope”. It seems to have numerous cables coming out of its bottom
section resembling “electrodes”; she associates a lot of the equipment around her to
that of her workplace at a geriatric hospital. Soon the “electrodes” are placed on her
chest and these seem to control her cardiac rhythm. Later the room darkens and she
184

sees a small fluorescent light which the witness likens to a “scanner”. She is later
returned to the street inside her vehicle. She feels that the aliens had placed an
“implant” in her. A Dr. Arturo Lopez from the Ambulatorio de Especialidades de
Las Palmas Hospital detected an anomalous object at the base of her neck during an
X-ray section.
HC addendum
Source: Josep Guijarro Triado in: http://ar.geocities.com/ovnis_ar/ab_col_lili04.htm
Type: G
Comments: Translated by Albert S. Rosales
Additional comments: The witness was to be involved in other strange incidents,
including an incident in February 1991 in which she saw a luminous cloud-like
object that seemed to divide itself into three parts, upon arriving home she went to
sleep but later awoke after she felt somebody touching her, there was a sudden
explosion and she was unable to move, she then fell asleep. Other independent
witnesses also saw strange events surrounding Judith. One of the strangest events
was in 1992 when she was driving home and a car suddenly blocked her way.
Exiting her vehicle to see what was going on she was stunned to see that the car was
one she had once owned and even more bizarre the driver was an exact replica of
her (!), almost a complete double except it had shorter hair and was not tinted.
296.
Location. St Petersburg, Russia
Date: June 17 1990 Time: 0100A
The witness encountered in a strangely deserted street, four tall strange helmeted
men. He apparently then suffered a missing time episode and was possibly
abducted. Remembered only a cover story.
HC addition # 2363
Source: Timothy Good, The UFO Report 1992 Type: G
Visit to KUILI
297.
Location. Moscow region, Russia
Date: June 20 1990
Time: 0020A
43-year old Zinaida Gavrilova was late to her regular bus route that took her to the
local military garrison where she was a resident. When she exited the monorail she
realized that the last bus had departed 30 minutes before. So she decided to walk
home alone on a straight narrow road that ran through a pine forest. At night this
road was lighted by lanterns, set in 2 rows on both sides of the road. At about 0020A
she approached a 16meter long concrete bridge which was stretched over a small
river in the forest. The bridge was also lighted by lanterns. Suddenly she saw a
strange column of smoke and when she walked closer to it the column darkened,
185

ecame dense and transformed into a humanoid figure. The figure was that of a
very tall woman in a black dress down to her ankles. Her height was more than
2.5meters; she had a protruding forehead, huge slanted eyes, and blue in color
lacking eyebrows or eyelashes. The color of her eyes was of a pure blue, shiny, like
mother of pearl. Her face was pale, triangular in shape and sharply narrowed at the
bottom, ending in a small pointy chin. Zinaida could not remember the nose or lips.
On her head she wore a black oval-shaped helmet, and a black pelerine (cape) fell
from her helmet to her shoulders and back from. She had very long arms. On her
chest area the alien woman had a circle of light, resembling a flat bulb; the light
emitted from this light did not illuminate its surroundings. The alien woman began
to speak in a strange feminine but “squeaky” voice. She asked Zinaida, “Where are
you going” Zinaida answered, naming the small military garrison where she lived.
Then the alien woman said, “Come with me. Come with me. Come with me”.
Zinaida distinctly heard the phrase repeated 3 times. The woman turned her back
and began walking away, Zinaida following her. At this point Zinaida blacked out
and later returned to her senses sitting on a bench near the control box to the
military garrison. She felt light headed, and her temples ached. Very slowly Zinaida
rose and walked to the control post. Surprised to find the control post empty (it was
supposed to be manned 24 hours daily) she walked past it and into her 5 story
apartment complex belonging to the officer’s staff. There her son waited for her and
asked where have she been, both her son and her husband were getting ready to
mount a search for her. Zinaida then looked at her watch and realized that it was
already 0130A. Apparently 60 minutes had slipped away from her memory. Zinaida
then looked into the mirror of her anteroom and was again surprised to find her
hair neatly tied up in a soft bun behind her head; she could not remember who had
done that. She briefly recalled the moment when she first saw the column of smoke
and then the alien woman and lastly when the woman asked her to come with her.
She became hysterical and screamed in horror. The next day Gavrilova was in a
catatonic state, she would fall asleep and then wake up minutes later. In the evening
she telephone a female friend and told her, “I met a witch!” Happily this female
friend was connected with Erast Demishev who was an old friend of the main
investigator: Alexey Priyma. This last one arranged a hypnotic regression session in
order to reconstruct the events of that night. Zinaida agreed to the session and
asked for it to be done immediately.
It appeared, according to the results gleaned from the session that immediately after
the alien woman had asked Zinaida to “come with me” Zinaida found herself inside
the military stadium which was part of the military garrison. The distance from the
stadium to the stone bridge was only about 1km. The football field was lit up by a
bright white light. Gavrilova could not explained where had the alien woman gone
to, instead she could see a huge silver-colored globe or sphere, about 6-7 meters in
diameter, slightly tapered on the bottom. From a hatch on the globe a ladder
reached the ground. The ladder was angular consisting of links, zigzagged in shape.
Near the globe the witness saw two very tall “men” in light gray tight-fitting
overalls. The height of each entity was more than 2.5meters. One of them
approached Zinaida, took her by the hand and led her to the globe. His touch was
icy. Inside the globe the witness saw numerous round and rectangular shaped lights
186

on the walls. When some of the entities touched Zinaida she felt a piercing cold, not
painful, but very cold. Besides the tall humanoids, Zinaida saw a small humanoid
sitting on an armchair inside the cabin. This other creature had a small body, thin
legs and arms, and a large round head. Its eyes were shiny “mother of pearl” color.
It did not move while it sat on the armchair. The two very tall humanoid males had
broad shoulders, long arms and legs, and slanted eyes. At the humanoids touched
Zinaida on numerous occasions but then they began to tell her, “You should come
with us”. They didn’t say anything else. Moments later one of the tall humanoids
began to twirl Zinaida’s hair into a tight bun on her back. He then sat her on a tall
armchair. At this point Zinaida suffered a blackout. Her next memory was of a tall
alien man in the light gray coveralls taking her by her hand, like a child, and
leading her outside of the sphere through the opened hatch. At this moment she saw
“another world” before her: the sky there was slightly greenish. Later after
analyzing her memoirs, obtained during the regression, Gavrilova concluded that
she had visited an “artificial planet”, or an artificially created world encased in a
huge glassy “sky dome”. Zinaida then saw a long street, on which the globe had
landed. At the far end of the street she saw another sphere---of a much larger size
than the sphere which had delivered her to this world.
The houses that stood along the street were white, low and long. On top of the roofs
and in between the houses the witness saw white rods, a very large number of rods,
different in size, some very high others short. The rods which were between the
houses were taller than the ones on top of the houses, most of the rods were straight
but a few were curved or spirals, everywhere there was white wet sand. At first
Zinaida thought that she was walking alone in the street, but to be more exact, not
“walking” in the literal meaning of the world, but floating. But soon she realized
that one of the tall male aliens was holding her hand, and he was the one that was
walking. The alien man emanated an icy “wave”. He was dressed in gray slippery
clothing. Like the tricot of the circus artists---tight fitting. She could not remember
his nose and lips. But his eyes were large, with deep eye sockets. He had no eyebrows
or eyelashes and his eyes were light “mother of pearl” color. No one else was in the
street with them. The alien man slowly walked on the deserted street from one
sphere to the other and took Zinaida into the second sphere. While walking he spoke
telepathically to Zinaida asking her, “Would you like to say here You will feel
good. You can live here”. But she didn’t agree and said, “I don’t want to live here. I
have a family. I can’t leave my husband and son forever. Take me back to the
stadium!” The alien man answered, “Ok, we will take you back. But you must stay
for a short time in this city. Somebody you are familiar with wants to see you”.
Zinaida then asked, “What is the name of this city” The humanoid answered,
“Kuili” They didn’t speak anymore after this. Inside the other sphere Gavrilova saw
several long tables. In between the tables there were armchairs. A very bright light
emanated from everywhere in the object. The walls were smooth and bare. Several
tall alien women in tight fitting light gray suits were moving around the room. The
humanoid then carefully placed Zinaida on the floor. Zinaida then seemed to
“freeze” in place unable to move, a sickening, nauseating feeling of complete
paralysis seized her entire body. Then one of the alien females, without moving her
lips, attempted to convince Zinaida to stay in the city of “Kuili” forever. “You will
187

feel very good in Kuili”, she persisted. Translating her thoughts directly into
Zinaida’s brain she said, “Why do you want to return. Why that stupid desire Stay
with us!” But Gavrilova categorically refused to cooperate. Then two of the females
grabbed her like “a log” and placed her on one of the shiny white tables. On the
place where Zinaida had a scar on her chest area, the aliens pressed a small
rectangular shaped plate. A large blue screen then appeared near the table after
emerging from somewhere below. On the screen a lighted pulsating dot immediately
became visible. Then the alien female took her body from the table. The tall alien
man again grabbed her by her hands and took her out of the sphere. While leaving,
the alien woman who had been trying to convince Zinaida to stay in Kuili forever
said, “If you like we will again come and get you and take you ourselves”. “I agree
to visit Kuili one more time, ---said Zinaida. ---But you again would have to return
me back to the stadium”. “The next time you would not want to return to Earth. We
will meet again for sure!” said the alien woman. The aliens then took Zinaida back
into the sphere and apparently returned to Earth.
Researcher Alexey Priyma, together with Zinaida and his colleagues Erast
Demishev and Vitaliy Shishenko visited the place of the UFO landing and examined
it. They used instruments to study the alleged place of contact. Indeed, a magnetic
detector detected an anomalous strip there, where according to the witness the alien
woman in black was standing. It was about 5 meters in length, staring about a meter
from the stone bridge. At the stadium the researchers found the evident place of the
UFO landing. It was a clearly defined round trace on the grass that was 7metes
18cm in diameter.
HC addendum
Source: Alexey K. Priyma ‘XX Century, Chronicle of the Unexplained. From
Prophecy to Prophecy” Moscow 1998
Type:
G
Comments: One of the most vivid otherworldly journeys I have read.
298.
Location. Odessa, Ukraine
Date: June 20 1990 Time: 1930
E. Chudina saw an oval shaped gray cloud floating in the sky above her location. As
she watched from the window of her apartment, the cloud seemed to divide in two
and an aperture become visible. Inside the “aperture” she saw a woman sitting on
what appeared to be an armchair, the woman had a “crown” on her head and wore
a long golden dress. The vision lasted for about 15 minutes.
HC addendum
Source: X-UFO Russia Type: A or E
299.
Location. Sochi, Russia
188

Date: June 20 1990 Time: 2300
As Vladimir Vasilchenko sat in the living room watching television and reading a
newspaper the TV screen suddenly began to emit cracking noises and the screen was
covered by luminous strips. He attempted to adjust the set but was unable to.
Suddenly his dog arose from the carpet and began howling and whimpering, the dog
then ran and hid under the sofa. At this point he heard a weak hum from an
unknown source and he approached the window. The sound increased in volume as
he approached the window. As he looked out the window he saw two beams of light
descending from the sky into the nearby vegetable garden. The garden was located
near his summer kitchen. At this point Vladimir heard a loud voice in his head that
commanded him to go out by the kitchen to the vegetable garden. As he walked
outside, the dog remained whimpering under the sofa. As he approached the garden
he saw two female figures completely illuminated by the beams of light that
descended from the sky. The two women wore gray tight-fighting suits. They had
what appeared to have extraordinary large mouths, resembling slots and their heads
were covered by large round helmets, one of the women had a large opened
triangular visor, which partially concealed her darkened face. The other woman
had a semicircular visor, which almost covered her eyes. Vladimir watched an
extraordinary scene, the lady in the triangular helmet appeared to be an “assistant’
the other one who seemed to be the lead “surgeon”. Present was a third “person” or
figure, which the stunned Vladimir described as a naked and very old appearing
man, with wrinkled face and features…more incredibly the head and neck were
connected to a most improbable body, very unlike a normal person. The head of the
“old man” appeared to be connected to an amorphous mass that appeared to be
constantly trembling. It appeared to be a quivering mass of flesh, and the face had
an expression of sheer horror, the lips were completely shut and this figure did not
emit a sound. The whole time the two women conducted some mysterious
manipulations, both inclined over the strange armless and legless figure, which lay
before them on what appeared to be a board, which floated in the air. During the
whole time the two women appear to “operate” on the body it shook continuously,
at one point vibrating at a very high pace. At this point what appeared to be arm
and leg like appendages grew out of the amorphous trunk. The leg and arms
suddenly disappeared and were converted into what appeared to be shapeless
“sausages” which seemed to pulled themselves into the main body trunk, the trunk
seem to swell up at this point. The two female humanoids appeared to be feverishly
working on their task almost completely ignoring the witness, who thought that they
had somehow completed the “head” but were having trouble creating the “body”.
The witness in attempt to communicate with the women attempted to ask
telepathically what was their purpose. Still being ignored, the witness noticed that
the two ladies appeared to be using three “tools”. The lady with the round visor was
using a metallic implement that appeared to have a round “sucker” at the tip. With
her left hand and using incredible speed her fingers moved upward and downward
as if typing on an invisible typewriter. The “assistant” rarely helped the “surgeon”,
but at one point it took out an object hat had what appeared to have a white hook at
the end and hooked it on the body, this caused the body to temporarily grow arms
and legs. The third tool appeared on the hands of the “surgeon” out of thin air.
189

Vladimir could hardly the describe it. It was something small and metallic, covered
with small angular tube-like protrusions. The witness had never seen any medical
instruments resembling the ones used by the strangers. After 20 minutes Vladimir
asked out loud, who they were. The assistant turned her head and looked at him
from under the triangular visor. She then pronounced a word without moving her
lips, the voice sounded directly inside Vladimir’s head, “Be silent, you are
interfering with our work!” After a long silence, the “assistant” spoke to Vladimir
and pointed to an infested “boil” that Vladimir had on his hand, she told him to
approach. He approached and the assistant stretched her hand covering the infected
area. Using the hook like instrument she pinched the infected area and inserted it
under the skin. She then told Vladimir to step back and to not speak a word. After
two hours (!) Vladimir expressed a desire to smoke and the “assistant” nodded to
him that he could. He returned to the house. After having a few smokes he returned
to the garden but the women and the “body” had by then disappeared. However the
area appeared to be still illuminated by bright beams of light from the sky. After
returning to the house Vladimir realized that the infected boil had by now
completely healed
HC addendum
Source: Contacts with aliens, Threshold # 3-2001
UFO Ukraine
Type: E
300.
Location. Lielupe River, Latvia
Date: June 21 1990 Time: morning
A 53-year old Russian woman named Anna Ivanovna S. was spending her vacation
in a camping ground on the banks of the River Lielupe. In the morning she had
gone to the beach area spending about 2 hours there and obtaining some sleep.
Apparently while in that sleep-like state she encountered and communicated with a
“non-terrestrial” man (no description is given). The next day, she sensed a burning
sensation on her right shoulder blade. There she found a tender spot, resembling a
burn; it was shaped like a tree branch and was red in color. The burned skin peeled
away in a few days and only itching remained in its place, as well as a sense of
uneasiness and foreboding. In another strange twist when Anna returned to her
native Russia all the clocks in her apartment stopped working properly, all her time
pieces including her watches began moving ahead 30 minutes on a daily basis. Anna
took all her clocks to a repair shop but was told that everything was OK with them,
the watchmaker could not find anything wrong with the time pieces.
HC addendum
Source: Igor V. Tsarev, Iryna B. Tsareva, “Ghosts of the Live Planet”
Moscow 2002 Type: G
301.
190

Location. Near El Vendrell, Spain
Date: June 22 1990
Time: afternoon
Gabriel Robledillo was traveling on his way to the town of Bellver del Penedes when
he suddenly heard a strange noise. He was then able to see a huge bird-like creature,
black in color that was carrying something white in between the claws. The witness
stopped the vehicle, and dismounted in order to get a better look at the flying
anomaly. Other motorists also stopped their vehicles and upon seeing such a
gigantic ‘bird’ left the area in a panic.
HC addendum
Source: http://www.iiee.cl/reportajes
Type: E
302.
Location. Near Zhitomir, Ukraine
Date: June 25 1990 Time: 2100
Two local young women, Tanya Balashova and Zhanna Kovalskaya reported seeing
three humanoids with long knee-length arms and very long claw-like protrusions in
their hands. Their feet resembled flippers or fins. Frightened, the girls fled the area
running. They later recalled that it was very difficult for them to run, and that they
felt a sharp pricking sensation in their temples.
HC addendum
Source: Yaroslav Sochka, UFODOS, Komsomol Star July 21 1990
E
Type:
303.
Location. Tapah, Perak, Malaysia
Date: June 26 1990 Time: 1800
Two 14-year old students, Kuzilan and Murali, claimed that they saw “small men”
come out of a cave situated near the Tapah Secondary School. Four teachers and
students of the school had seen the alien beings, which they said, looked like small
men. According to them, the small men were about 6 inches in height. Their facial
complexion similar to humans except that they had hairs, brownish in color on their
legs. They had red shiny eyes and the ears were oval in shape. The whole body was
on f white-gray color.
HC addition # 3429
Source: Ahmad Jamaludin
Type: E
304.
Location. Tashkent, Uzbekistan (USSR)
Date: June 29 1990 Time: unknown
191

Two 6 th grade students from a local “kolhoz imeni” (collective farm), sisters Feryuza
and Dilfuza, called Ahunbabayeva had arrived to visit their uncle’s apartment and
had decided to phone relatives but just after they had dialed the necessary numbers,
they heard strange voices in the receiver that said, “We have arrived from another
planet. We want to meet you. We wish to become your friends”. Soon after several
bizarre “cosmic guests” appeared in the apartment. The terrified girls did not see
how the strange humanoids had entered the apartment. The humanoids were
dressed in all white. The terrified sisters stood staring at the humanoids. But the
visitors hurried to assure the girls speaking in pure Uzbek language, telling them
that they had come in peace. The aliens then said that they were females and also
sisters (!). The older said that her name was Tursuna, only 15-years of age and the
younger one was called Gulmire and was only 5 years old. The two sisters from
another planet joyfully chatted with the two human sisters about mostly mundane
matters, dresses, dolls, etc. Soon after the conversation the white humanoids just
melted away into thin air. It was noted that both aliens used typical Uzbek names.
Feryuza and Dilfuza both insist that their meeting with the “white aliens” was not
an invention in their part but a bizarre reality. Soon after their reported encounter
both sisters apparently acquired extrasensory capabilities, their right hands seemed
to emanate “biological currents”. The reportedly began “healing” local villagers
from their illnesses.
HC addendum
Source: “Toshkent Hakikati” “Tashkent Truth) newspaper
September 1990, M, Aliev “Komsomolskaya Pravda” Moscow
September 1990 and Alexey K. Priyma XX Century Chronicle of the
Unexplained 1999.
Type: E
305.
Location. South London, England
Date: June 29 1990 Time: evening
Bob W was taking out his garbage and was placing the two black plastic bags in the
bin at the back of his south London home. Out of the corner of his eye he noticed
something move behind a pile of discarded plant pots, sneaking into his shed.
Thinking it must be a rat, he called to his Border collie cross, but she refused to
enter the shed, uncharacteristically whining and growling. When Bob went to
investigate himself the dog barked sharply, as if in warning. He entered the shed,
the dog following, tail between her legs and still whining. Nothing moved inside the
dark coolness of the shed. Shrugging, he turned to shut the door when something
moved again. Turning, he saw the vague outline of what appeared to be “a small
192

child with a big head, with no clothes on.” He blinked, and the “child” held up one
“long bony hand, with four fingers and no thumb” as if to announce its alien
credentials. The dog started to howl and Bob snapped out of the semi trance like
state into which he appeared to have fallen. Very scared, he tried to slam the shed
door to prevent the creature from getting out, but there was a “puff of smoke or
vapor” and a “bad smell of old eggs” and the creature simply disappeared into thin
air. Rushing into the house both master and dog were violently sick and the next
day both them were still suffering from nausea. The dog never went to the shed
again.
HC addendum
Source: Lynn Picknett, The Mammoth Book Of UFOs
Type: E
306.
Location. Ashhabat (now Ashgabat) Turkmenistan (USSR)
Date: end of June 1990
Time: midnight
40-year old Tamara Myzina was going to bed alone in her mother’s apartment (her
mother was staying with relatives in Russia). Tamara could not sleep and walked to
the verandah and stood near an opened window and began thinking about “the
possibility of the many inhabited worlds in the Universe”. Looking at the night sky,
Tamara thought “It would be great, if by some miracle I could fly through the sky
and see any UFO, they write about UFOs in newspapers and many “lucky” people
have witnessed them, I have never seen one myself.” With that idea in her mind
Tamara went to bed around midnight. She switched on the air conditioner and went
to sleep. Her sleep was deep without dreams. Suddenly late at night, screams from
the street outside awakened her. Two teenagers were yelling and screaming, “A
UFO! A UFO!” Amazed Tamara thought why young boys would be out so late at
night in the street. But finally she realized that this was her opportunity to see a
UFO. But suddenly she saw two persons standing in her bedroom, a man and a
woman. The man stood near the head of her bed, and the woman sat on an
armchair near the bed. They were dressed in dark suits, resembling those of tightfitting
uniforms wore by skaters. Both were more than 2 meters in height. Myzina
noticed that both “aliens” had abnormally long necks, with strange heads, shaped
like vertical cucumbers. The witness became terribly afraid, attempting to hide in
her bed, thinking at first that the intruders were thieves (!). Moments later a
powerful beam of light, which blinded her entered the bedroom through the
verandahs opened door. Then Myzina heard a female saying “We are
extraterrestrials. Do you want to initiate contact with us” “Yes” answered Myzina
in a frightened whisper. She added that she greeted them on earth. What happened
next Myzina could only remember vaguely. She was moved out of the apartment
floating horizontally out the verandah doors. She felt as she was lying on a large
wide stretcher. Once in her yard a broad beam of light encased her, descending in
an angle from the sky. Suddenly she began ascending to the sky, flying upwards and
diagonally. Soon she appeared inside a small room onboard an alien spacecraft. The
room was very dark, only dimly lit. The room was oval-shaped. There was a large
193

oval-shaped window that stretched horizontally across the wall. She could see
shimmering stars outside the window. Vaguely, as if through a haze she saw a male
alien sitting near the window, like a pilot. He was facing out; his back turned
towards the witness. In front of him was something like a console with buttons. To
the right of the witness stood an alien woman, which stared fixedly at Tamara,
several minutes later one of the stars outside the window suddenly became bright
red and began increasing in size, simultaneously stretching into a long horizontal
red line. Then it vanished. Then a circular spacecraft, donut in shape (hole in the
middle) appeared at the window. The craft had round porthole like windows and
was giving off a bright light and increased in size by the second. Myzina then
understood that she was in a small craft, which was approaching a larger
mothership. At this moment the aliens present in the room with Tamara began
speaking among themselves in an unknown language. Their speech according to
Tamara resembled the squeak of a mouse. After this there occurred a memory gap
and then Tamara came to her senses lying on the floor in a very spacious ovalshaped
hall. She could only remember what followed vaguely. She saw three rows of
armchairs above her. Alien men were sitting on the chairs and Tamara was on a
table or bed in the middle of the room. A very tall alien man, resembling a man of
50-years of age was standing in the “arena”. A second “giant” younger humanoid
also stood in the arena, standing very close to the other older alien. Tamar felt a
force, which made her body rise up into the air. Something like a desk was propped
up against her shoulder blades and buttocks. Tamara then froze in a declined
positioned, her heels touching the floor, her body floating in the air at a sharp angle.
One of the two aliens standing in the arena in a resounding sonorous baritone voice,
“We are worried by the fact that you on Earth increase your arsenals of combat
weapons and missiles, are not you afraid of that Don’t you understand that you are
preparing for a collective suicide” Before answering, Tamara smiled, with joy in
her voice Tamara assured the aliens that the situation on Earth had recently
changed; she reminded the aliens that the Earth was in the process of reducing the
lethal nuclear armaments. The alien man then interrupted her speech with
distrustful remarks from time to time, asking her to be more specific on the
supposed changes. Tamara felt that she was not believed. She attempted to convince
the alien but suddenly lost consciousness. She woke up around 0830A lying on her
bed in her mother’s apartment. She felt disgusted () dressed and went to her job.
All the muscles and bones in her body were aching. Her pain disappeared in 3 days.
HC addendum
Source: Alexey K. Priyma “Unknown Worlds” Stories of a Researcher of
Unknown Phenomena, Moscow 1996
Type: G
Comments: Strangely it seems that the aliens were totally ignorant to recent
developments on Earth (at least this group of aliens).
307.
Location. Halturinsk, Perm region, Russia
Date: July 1990
Time: unknown
194

A young woman, student at the local agricultural school suddenly encountered a
humanoid entity. The alien was tall, about 2 meters in height, and dressed in a light
colored, tight-fitting overall. The witness reportedly had a telepathic conversation
with the alien. No other information.
HC addendum
Source: “Halturinskaya Pravda” (Local Newspaper) July 28 1990
E
Type:
308.
Location. Near Zavety Ilicha collective farm, Bolshoye Sotnikovo, Oryel region,
Russia
Date: July 1990
Time: unknown
Two 15-year old boys named Gena Kostikov and Andrew Vinogradov were picked
up by a large piloted UFO, they were then dropped off close to their homes. When
the boys were dropped off, their friends, Dernov and Tsukanov were just arriving
home on their motorcycles and were surprised to see their friends already home. No
other information.
HC addendum
Source: “Anomalia” Moscow # 5 1991, Vadim A. Chernobrov
Mysteries of Time, Moscow 1999
Type: G
309.
Location. Alma Ata, Kazakhstan
Date: July 1990
Time: 0200A
Local resident Vera Stepanovna awoke on night to have a drink of water in the
kitchen. Suddenly a bright beam of light from outside illuminated the room and she
strange voices in an unknown language outside, the voices seemed amplified like
from a megaphone playing at 78 cycles. Vera then stepped out to the balcony and
saw a brightly lit structure hovering above some trees in the yard. The object
consisted of two parts, like two mushrooms placed one above the other. The upper
section was motionless while the lower hemisphere rotated. The object emitted
strange electronic sounds like “pi-pi-pi.” Suddenly a huge metallic net emerged
from the bottom of the object. The net seemed to changed colors like a rainbow.
Terrified Vera began screaming for her husband. Her husband ran out and both
watched the object ascend rapidly into the black sky, leaving behind lighted traces
of light.
HC addendum
Source: “NLO” Magazine St Petersburg # 31, August 2 1999 Type: G
Comments: Abduction attempt Similar cases are on record also in Russia and
Brazil.
195

310.
Location. Long Canyon, near Sedona Arizona
Date: July 1990 Time: 0300A
Two men camping in the area were returning back to camp when they saw bright
blue flashes of light over their vehicle, moments later a glowing white object with six
portholes flew by at high speed. Later one of the men left the camp, going off to
sleep alone. He was in his sleeping bag when he heard the sound of a rushing wind
that suddenly stopped. He now began hearing footsteps outside his tent. The tent
flaps suddenly opened and a strange being looked in at him. The being was
described as reptilian in appearance with two huge round piercing eyes. The witness
does not remember what happened next and only woke up when his friends arrived
at his location.
HC addition # 547
Source: Tom Dongo, “The Alien Tide” Type: D
311.
Location. Orlyenok pioneer camp, Velikiy Lug, Zaporozhye region, Ukraine
Date: July 1990
Time: 0500A-0600A
A group of children (or young pioneers) camping on the banks of the Dnepr River
reported encountering both UFOs and humanoids one night. First a UFO emitting
multicolored beams of light was seen by one of the adult instructors earlier on the
day. Later that night pioneer Inna Maltseva woke up upon hearing some of her
roommates crying. She turned around and saw an “alien woman” inside the room.
The woman was all dressed in a black cloak or coat, she was completely hairless,
with no hairs on her head, and she also had no visible ears. The alien woman leaned
over one of the crying girls and kissed her. Frightened, Inna watched as the woman
floated over the floor and left the room, she didn’t touch the door as they seem to
open on their own volition. Another witness, Anya Ivahnenko had woken up earlier
than Inna and noticed someone lying on an empty bed. She cried out but the others
could not hear her. Another witness Yulya Golovaszshenko also woke up saw the
same alien woman laying on the empty bed, the woman got up and approached the
girls. According to the girls the alien woman had 7 fingers on one hand and four on
the other. Her skin was pale gray in color and was about 1.9m in height. The age of
the witnesses ranged from 12 to 14 years of age.
HC addendum
Source: Y. Guliy in: “Komsomolets Zaporizzhya” (regional newspaper)
August 4 1990
Type: D
196

312.
Location. Burjasot, Valencia Spain
Date: July 1990 Time: morning
Around lunchtime a group of farmers had gathered at a terrace of a local
slaughterhouse when suddenly a strange “beast” jumped from the roof and landed
on top of some cars, then walked slowly away on two feet. The men yelled at it but it
did not even turn around to look at them. It was described as dark colored,
hunchbacked, with a long black tail. Its head resembled that of a large dog, but it
moved quickly like a feline. It left behind strange tracks on the ground, not
resembling any known animals.
HC addition # 3663
Source: Bitacora
Type: E
Comments: Appears to have been another in the line of Chupacabra “hybrids”.
313.
Location. Samara, Russia
Date: July 1990
Time: daytime
Mrs. V. S. was collecting strawberries in her property when she “felt” someone
staring at her from behind. She turned her head and noticed a very tall man about
2.5 meters in height staring at her fixedly. He was dressed in normal human clothing
() but moved in a strange manner, using very smooth gliding movements,
apparently not touching the ground. His face appeared elongated, heavy browed but
handsome, but very pale almost white. His hands were longer than normal. V S
turned for a second and when she looked back the stranger had vanished. There was
no place where he could had hidden.
197

HC addendum
Source: Vladimir I Avinskiy “UFO Sources of the Truth”
E
Type:
314.
Location. Ternopol, Ukraine
Date: July 1990
Time: daytime
Local residents reported seeing a disk-shaped UFO flying and hovering above the
city. Soon after that at a hair dressing salon on Karpenko Street something strange
happened. A strange woman, non-human in appearance walked inside the salon
around noon. She was very tall and her arms were longer than normal and was
dressed in strange retro style clothing. She walked and spoke like a robot, without
typical human emotions. She asked for an old fashioned hairstyle from the 1930’s or
1940’s before she left.
HC addendum
Source: UFODOS, Zakarpatye UFO Research Group
Comments: An alien at a hair salon!
Type: D
315.
Location. Statesville North Carolina
Date: July 1990
Time: night
The witness had gone outside to feed his rabbits. Suddenly he felt extreme fear and
was sure someone was watching him. Looking up, he saw 25 yards away, along the
border of some woods, a tall, at least 9f t tall silvery blue figure, thin and with long
extremities. The being stood in the shadows of the trees. Afraid the witness ran
inside the house and locked everything.
HC addendum
Source: UFO Sightings News
E
Type:
316.
Location. Simferopol, Crimea, Ukraine
Date: July 1990 Time: 1400
48-year old Nadezhda Illarionovna had returned home feeling very tired, her
husband Alexander had come in 2 hours before. Her flat (apartment) was positioned
on the 2 nd floor of the 5 story multi-apartment complex on Semashko Street. It was
the last complex near Gagarin Park. While resting on her bed Nadezhda suddenly
heard a crackling sound coming from the parquet, as if someone had walked into
the room, her first thought was that it was her husband, but to her amazement she
suddenly heard a voice inside her head saying, “No this is not Sasha”. The stunned
198

witness wanted to turn and look at the visitor, which was apparently standing near
her bed, but she suddenly realized that her will was completely paralyzed and she
simply could not move. Then she heard her bed squeaking as if the visitor had
climbed onto the bed, very close to her. Next Nadezhda felt that whoever it was had
stretched its arm across and was now touching her head. The hand appeared to be
small and seemed to “measure” her head. Then Nadezhda heard the crackling
sound again and realized that the visitor was coming down from her bed onto the
parquet, she thought “I must look and see who it is”. But in the next very moment
(as if the visitor had read her mind) she heard an emotionless telepathic voice inside
her head saying, “Do not look!” She got the impression that this voice belonged to a
young man. Seized by fear she could only hear what was happening around her.
Meanwhile the “invisible” visitor had slipped back down on the parquet and
evidently disappeared through the opened balcony door. When she finally regained
the ability to move Nadezhda she turned her head and looked towards the balcony
but the stranger visitor had vanished. She stood up and went to the balcony looked
out and was amazed that the street appeared to be empty; there wasn’t anyone
around at a time when there should had been dozens of people in the street.
Nadezhda had the impression that the alien had been measuring her energy or her
“aura”.
HC addendum
Source: Dr. Anton A. Anfalov, Simferopol, Ukraine Type: E or F
317.
Location. Rostov-on-Don, Russia
Date: July 1990
Time: late evening
19-year old Sergey Kupaev was lying on his bed listening to music on a tape
recorder when suddenly the light in the ceiling died out, and the tape recorder shut
off on its own accord. Thinking that the fuses had blown out Sergey got up from be
when suddenly he remained frozen in one spot and the room around him vanished.
Instead of the familiar surroundings he saw strange unknown walls. He was
standing in the center of a spacious hall. The floor of the resembled that of a chess
set, separated into large squares, white and dark gray in color. The squares emitted
a faint phosphorescent lighting. The same faint diffused light emanated from the
walls. Kupaev could see a long narrow table, covered with numerous buttons. Three
figures were visible behind the table, each one more than 2 meters in height. All
three wore absolutely black overalls, like those of a diver. But the most remarkable
feature was that their heads were somehow covered in a smoky oval-shaped haze,
totally obscuring their features that belched above their shoulders. The oval shaped
smoky area had distinctly outlined edges. Suddenly Sergey heard a loud voice
directly inside his head. Upon hearing the voice, Kupaev became frightened. The
voice slowly and persistently repeated words inside his head creating a loud
humming sound. The voice roared like an air-horn pipe, “Come with us!” “To
where!” answered Sergey in confusion. The voice then said that he would go to a
“good place”. Upon asking why, he was told that it was necessary, and in his
199

interest, Sergey reiterated that he was afraid, and was told that he had nothing to
fear. “Would you agree to go with us” asked the voice again. He stood in confusion
in the middle of the hall not knowing what to do, as the voice repeated its request for
Sergey to “fly with them”. Finally making a final decision, Sergey said that he did
not want to go. However the stentorian voice insisted, “We demand that you go!”
Sergey screamed, “I Don’t want to go!” “I want to go home”. Suddenly a blind flash
blinded the young man. He quietly gasped, covering his face with his hands and
blacked out. He then found himself sitting at the edge of his bed. The tape recorder
was turning and the music playing, the light on the ceiling was on. For two days
after the encounter Sergey experienced terrible headaches. A week later the same
unbelievably loud voice, as if speaking into a megaphone awoke Sergey from a deep
sleep. Seized with fear he tightly closed his eyes. The voice, like a loud bell, said,
“This is us again, let’s fly with us”. Sergey remained silent daring not to answer.
The voice insisted, that he would be missing his “greatest adventure”. “We will
return for you” said the voice in a threatening intonation and faded out. Sergey
awoke in the morning with a terrific headache.
In 2 weeks a 3 rd contact occurred. In the middle of the night a strong alien force
literally threw Sergey out of his bed and pushed him towards the window. A saucershaped
object hovered behind the window, shaped like a thick convex lens with
narrow ends. A halo was visible around it; a color that Sergey insisted was “brown”
in color. The familiar voice now roared, “Come with us immediately!” Sergey
strongly refused and was asked if it was his final decision. He said yes, the voice
finally agreed but reminded Sergey that maybe some day they would come and
taken him regardless of his decision. The invisible force then pushed Sergey away
from the window. In jerky steps Kupaev walked back to his bed, stretched himself
on the bed and lost consciousness.
HC addendum
Source: Alexey K. Priyma, “Unknown Worlds” 1996
Type: G
Comments: Why did the supposed aliens had to camouflage their faces, why didn’t
they want to be seen, whey were they so insistent in taking Sergey The Ukrainian
researcher Anfalov theorizes that the aliens were probably reptilian in appearance
and were hiding their real features from Sergey.
318.
Location. Near Kherson, Ukraine
Date: July 1990
Time: night
In the outskirts of this city onboard a floating crane witnesses spotted three tall
luminous humanoids that suddenly appeared on the floating cane. When several
witnesses rushed them, 2 jumped into the water and disappeared from sight, while
the third ran inside the crane’s cabin. Several witnesses ran immediately into the
cabin but failed to locate the tall luminous figure that while running had passed
through a puddle of spilled oil and left huge footprints behind.
HC addendum
200

Source: UFO Ukraine
Type: E
319.
Location. Kamenets, Bulgaria
Date: July 1990
Time: night
Soldier Roumen Dimitroff was guarding a hangar when he noticed a strange light
nearby. He came closer to the light in order to determine its source. Suddenly he
caught sight of a figure resembling that of a quick moving human, just a few meters
away from him. The figure wore a hooded cape outfit and did not appear to have
any legs or face. Dimitroff shouted, “Freeze! Or I will shoot you! However the black
silhouette came closer and Dimitroff was forced to fire off five bullets at the figure
when it was within two or three feet from him. It was then that the soldier felt a
sharp pain on his left arm and passed out. After this incident Dimitroff was sent for
treatment at a medical facility for military personnel.
HC addendum
Source: Miroslav Minchev, Bulgaria
E
Type:
320.
Location. Las Vegas, Nevada
Date: July 1990
Time: night
An English professor who earlier that day photographed 2 daylight discs over Las
Vegas encountered 6 dark shielded gray beings in his hotel bathroom. Notices a
musty smell, he is then blinded by a bright light and blacks out. No other
information.
HC addendum
Source: Ed Walters (UFOCAT entry)
D or E
Type:
321.
Location. Lake Simcoe, Ontario, Canada
Date: July 1990 Time: late night
The witness experienced several strange events while staying in a cottage by the
lake. One night he had a dream-like experience in which he remembered standing
outside the cottage with several persons near a barn. A female-like figure stood near
him. She had a thin pointed face with large almond-shaped eyes. The witness asked
her about her eyes and she smiled, replying “Let me show you what I can do with
my eyes’! Then from behind the barn emerged what resembled a huge toy-top
shaped object; it was spinning on its axis. The witness suddenly woke up back in his
bed.
201

HC addition # 1437
Source: John Robert Colombo, “Dark Visions” Type: G
322.
Location. Harare Zimbabwe
Date: July 1990 Time: late night
The witness suddenly woke up to see a figure sitting in a garden chair next to his
bedroom door. At the same time he felt a burning sensation on his face, arms and
shoulders. The figure rose and glided towards him. He suddenly became paralyzed.
The figure apparently then pulled his hair and threatened him, advising him not to
tell anybody what happened. The witness was then pushed violently on to the bed.
The figure was described as very pale and with “non-human” features.
HC addition # 1055
Source: Cynthia Hind, Mufon Symposium Proceedings 1993
Type: E
323.
Location. Kotelnikov, Volga region, Russia
Date: July 1990 Time: 2100-2200
Local resident Vladimir Pavlov reported an unusual situation. While in his terrace
his attention was drawn to what sounded like distinctively audile human speech
from somewhere above him, he was surprised since there were no tall buildings
anywhere around his location. Looking up he saw a low flying luminous object the
size of a tennis ball at arms length, the object was half-white, half crimson in color,
and moving faster than a satellite. The most amazing thing was that some kind of
incomprehensible dialogue seemed to be coming from it! The object and the
audibility faded as it disappeared into the distance.
HC addendum
Source: Gennady S. Belimov “UFOs over the Volga region”
F
Type:
324.
Location. Kings Park, New York
Date: July 1990 Time: 2230
At a local homeless shelter, Michael Thompson woke up and sat at the edge of his
bed to see 5 or 6 ft tall gray-colored figures standing by his bed and staring at him.
He described them as your “typical” gray variety with large black oval-shaped eyes
that looked at him and seemed to shake their heads in disbelief. The figures then
vanished.
HC addendum
Source: http://www.etcontact.net/newsite
Type: E
202

325.
Location. Donetsk Ukraine
Date: July 2 1990 Time: evening
Irina Vladimirovna M. (involved in other encounters) was alone in her apartment,
with the windows opened and watching television. Suddenly she felt faint and her
heart started beating irregularly. Afraid she heard a loud hum in her ears and head.
Her head became numb. Soon she felt a presence in her apartment and then almost
instantaneously a humanoid figure appeared near the TV. The humanoid was a
little more than 2 meters in height. The TV was still working normally. After the
stranger appeared her fear was gone, but she still felt ill, her heart now racing and
the hum was still present, she tried to remain conscious. The stranger then stretched
his hands aside and then bended his right hand towards his chest. The humanoid
wore a long loose fitting cloth, light blue in color. His skin was light green in color,
with a smooth pleasant face, and a long neck. His head was round, without hair. No
eyebrows but superficial eyebrows were present. His eyes were huge, bulging and
slanted, one corner of the eye slanted upwards the other corner downwards. He had
eyelids but no eyelashes. His eyes rarely blinked. His nose was very small, thin and
“elegant”. No lips were visible just a slit for a mouth. He had openings in the place
of ears, but the ear helixes were not visible. His movements were smooth and
graceful. His hands were very long normal in appearance but with only 4 fingers in
each hand. His nails were bluish, slightly curved downwards. His muscles were
clearly seen through the cloth, he appeared to have a very strong build. When the
alien began to approach Irina her condition worsened. When the alien noticed it, he
pointed for her to lie down. In the meantime he walked to furthest corner of the
room while her condition normalized. After that he said “telepathically”, “No I can
203

go”. The alien then disappeared the same way he had appeared. After that Irina still
felt a presence in the room and then she blacked out. The whole contact lasted about
2 hours. Irina did not suffer any physical aftereffects as a result of the encounter,
except for some minor changes in her blood. The quantity of trombocites decreased
and the quantity of lymphocytes increased.
HC addendum
Source: Gennadiy Ya. Leszshenko “Edge of the Unknown or what is
Behind the Curtain” Donetsk 1994
Type: E
326.
Location. Kiev, Ukraine
Date: July 2 1990 Time: midnight
Vitaly Rudenko and his brother were sleeping on the roof of the kitchen when they
spotted a maneuvering light that changed color from light silvery to a brilliant
yellow color. As they observed the phenomena an eerie silence surrounded them.
Rudenko half jokingly yelled out, “Come down and take us”! Then unexpectedly the
light descended rapidly and hovered very close to them. They described it as an
enormous sphere, slightly elongated. A dazzling beam of light suddenly was emitted
from the sphere and struck both men. At this point they lost all memory of what
happened next. Rudenko woke up later crawling along the vegetable garden, his
clothing scorched; his brother was found unconscious with bruises on his forehead.
Rudenko’s brother remembered seeing Vitaly hovering inside a beam of light
coming from the UFO and then lost consciousness. No hypnotic regression was
attempted on this case as far as I know.
HC addendum
Source: UFOZONE Russia Type: G
204

327.
Location. Zvarykino, Alekseevskiy area, Belgorod region, Russia
Date: July 6 1990 Time: 1700
An elderly local woman, Anna Dmitrievna Yerygina was taking her goats to pasture
at a new location and was walking them on a lonely road when suddenly a strange
woman stepped from somewhere to the right of the road. She seemed to be about
50year of age, but very young in appearance. She was dressed in a light-gray loose
fitting overall that covered her all the way down to her heels, she had long sleeves,
she wore something on her head resembling a cap that covered the top of her head
completely. The strange woman was thin, tall, with normal human facial features.
She approached Anna and greeted her, Anna responded in kind and the strange
woman than asked her if her goat milk was tasty. She said yes, but frankly liked cow
milk much better. The stranger was silent for a moment and then invited Anna to go
with her, to a location that wasn’t was. She added that the trip would only take 2-3
hours, and that she would return back safely. Hearing the strange proposition,
Anna frightened and at first refused, thinking about her family and her sick
husband, she also worried about the goats, since they could not be left alone. The
strange woman then put her hand on Anna’s shoulder and a strange calm came
over her. “Don’t be afraid” said the woman. She told Anna that the goats will be
fine and would remain on the track. Anna then silently followed the stranger. She
had a strange feeling that the woman wanted to taker her “forever” not for a short
trip, like she had stated. She also wonder why they “needed” her, together with the
strange woman, Anna approached an object, oval in shape that had suddenly
appeared on the meadow. It was not there before; it had suddenly materialized
there. A man stood near the object and invited Anna onboard. A door opened on the
object, resembling two leaf folds. Anna entered the object and saw several seats
inside. She sat on one of them, and the alien woman on the other. She could now
205

hear a humming sound and Anna saw the man sitting on what appeared to be a
control console. It was neither dark nor light inside, but some kind of middle state.
The walls were matt, apparently made out of non-transparent glass. Her next
memory was of appearing in a strange location, and understood right away that it
was a foreign world. Anna accompanied by the woman in loose fitting overalls
remembered walking on something “soft”. Soon she found herself fin a room with
several other people inside. One of them stood by the wall, like a guard, and the
others sat around a large oval-shaped table. Someone had dressed Anna in the same
type of loose fitting coverall that the woman wore. She then heard a loud male voice,
“Do you feel good here” She agreed, and said that it was like “heaven”. She felt
very cheerful and her mood was excellent (mind control). One of the men sitting on
the oval table then said, “How is your life on Earth” Anna answered that it wasn’t
bad, but had not much joy. One of the aliens suddenly interrupted her and told her
that they knew everything about her and told her not to be afraid that many
humans had visited them. Then she was treated to something resembling bread on a
porcelain plate and a drinking bowl with a wooded spoon protruding from it. Anna
tasted the dish twice and drank the pink-colored liquid. It was all very tasty. She
later recalled that the aliens emanated “spiritual warmth”. The woman
accompanied her everywhere. Except for the woman, no one else in the room
approached her. After she ate her memory became blank and found herself
standing in the same meadow where she had been originally taken from. The
woman in the white loose fitting overall stood nearby smiling. She told Anna that
she wishes her well and that they would meet again.
Several days later Anna went outdoors to her yard as her husband stood on the
porch smoking. Suddenly he heard his wife’s voice speaking to somebody, but he
could not hear the other voice. According to Anna, she suddenly heard from behind
her “So we meet again”, she turned around and saw the same strange woman,
however this time wearing a tight-fitting overall and a helmet on her head. She
invited Anna to come in a journey with her, adding that this time it would take 3
days. She was told that she had been to their planet on the previous encounter. The
woman reiterated her invitation. However, Anna refused the invitation. At this point
the alien woman smiled and asked for a glass of water. While Anna was pouring the
water in the mug, the strange woman disappeared in plain sight.
HC addendum
Source: “Zarya” Local Newspaper, “Leninskaya Smena” and
Alexey K. Pryma, XX Century: Chronicles of the Unexplained 1999
Type: G
328.
Location. Near Kuldiga, Latvia
Date: July 7 1990 Time: 2200
Two 12-year old boys, Oscar B and Viestur K, were riding their bicycles on a road
when suddenly a huge UFO landed on the road, occupying the whole width of the
road. Viestur became very frightened as Oscar sat on the middle of the road,
apparently in a state of shock, at that moment a strong electrical current seem to
206

emanate from the object striking Viestur, who then rolled on the ground, Oscar
then helped him up. A door then opened on the object and two humanoids exited the
object (no description). One of them approached Oscar and the second walked
around the craft and then approached Viestur and touched the bicycle, saying
nothing. Oscar remembered that the aliens asked him what were they doing out on
the road so late, he then asked the boys how did they want to get back home, on
their bicycles or flying. Oscar answered that he preferred to ride home fast on their
bicycle, not understanding that he was just given an invitation to ride on the UFO.
After that both aliens went back into the craft. The boys were able to see 4 more
aliens inside the UFO. Suddenly the alien spacecraft was no longer there, both boys
found themselves clutching to their bicycle handles and driving away without any
conscious effort. They were moving so fast that they even passed cars as the drivers
looked at the boys in astonishment. According to their grandfather, the boys looked
pale and frightened upon arriving home.
HC addendum
Source: G. Bondarenko, Riga UFO and AP Association
“M-Skiy Triangle” Riga Latvia # 5 1990
Type: B
329.
Location. Tishomingo, Oklahoma
Date: July 12 1990 Time: midnight
Two men were just below the Pennington Creek dam, when they saw a white
humanoid blurry figure coming down through the trees from the nearby Rowe
Septic tank co. The figure crossed the dam, entered the pump house, and then
returned to the trees. Five minutes later, circular patterns of lights gleamed through
the trees and rose to the top, then disappeared. One of the witnesses possibly had
beneficial medical aftereffects.
HC addition # 2866
Source: UFOs In New Mexico and The World
Type: C
207

330.
Location. Nikolaev, Ukraine
Date: July 14 1990 Time: after 0200A
Engineer Victoria Terehova suddenly woke up in her flat located on the 9 th floor of
her apartment building, feeling a very bizarre sensation as if someone or something
was somehow delving into her brain. Horrified she opened her eyes and saw two
strange humanoid silhouettes standing opposite the window. The whole bedroom
was lit (enveloped) by a dense crimson colored light. Immediately she began to
scream and awoke her husband who was sleeping nearby. Numb with fear both
stared at their unwanted guests. One of the humanoid figures was about 2.5m in
height, the second alien however was undersized, and looked like quite bizarre, he
wore something similar to a gas mask on his head. Both aliens were staring silently
at the witnesses and then departed walking straight through the window frame,
disappearing in 5-10 seconds. Incredibly the crimson red light remained shining in
the room until dawn.
HC addendum
Source: Interview with witness in: “Komsomolskaya Pravda” newspaper
Moscow May 25 2005
Type: E
331.
Location. Glen Burnie, Maryland
Date: July 15 1990
Time: 0200A
The witness was lying in her second floor bedroom when at approximately 0200A
she was awakened by an almost blinding bright white light that shone directly into
her eyes through an open window. The light was round and as large as about 5-6 full
moons. It shone down toward her eyes at an approximately 45 degree angle from the
sky. The light source was about 200 to 300 ft away from the house. It shone very
much like a searchlight from a police helicopter only 4 to 5 times brighter. She knew
it was not a helicopter because there was absolutely no sound and the light did not
move or flutter but was perfectly stationary. She was completely mesmerized by the
light and could not move as if she were paralyzed. It shone for what she felt was 15
minutes. At the same time she felt an unseen alien presence controlling her attention
sot that she could not look away or jump out of bed. The witness focused her
attention in trying to free herself from the control of the light. Finally she was
released from the captive hypnotic state and she was able to blink. When she
reopened her eyes the craft and light were gone and she felt an eerie chill up and
down her spine.
HC addendum
Source: NUFORC Type: E
332.
208

Location. Chalna, Karelia, Russia
Date: middle of July 1990 Time: around 0200A
A woman named Anna Grogorievna N. had returned home from night duty and
before going to sleep she put a teapot on the stove. There was complete silence all
around. Suddenly she heard strange clanking sounds. She approached the window
and saw a bizarre “man” moving in a strange “inhuman” manner of walking.
Feeling tired, Anna at first ignored the stranger and briefly walked away from the
window. But moments later her interest heightened again and she again looked out
the window. Now she distinctly saw the humanoid entity, only remotely resembling
that of a man, about 2.5m in height, with a broad chest, at least 2meters wide and an
amazingly small head---being only about 15 centimeters in diameter, which was
“set” directly upon its shoulders without any hint of a neck. The legs on the giant
were huge and very thick and the arms were slightly pressed against its body. The
alien was waddling heavy from side to side, making the same clanking noises that
had originally attracted Anna to the window. The alien clothing resembled that of a
deep sea diver which tightly fit around its whole body. On the head, the alien wore a
kind of cap, completely apart from the suit. The humanoid was holding a strange
rectangular-shaped object in his right hand, shaped like a book and more than
50cm in size, which emitted light. The humanoid kept this object near his right eye.
It remains unclear what it was but it was possibly some kind of scanner. The alien
walked by the house in a parallel course taking huge steps and gradually
disappeared from sight. Not wanting to loose sight of the humanoid Anna walked to
another window, but despite her attempts to see the alien creature again it had by
now completely disappeared from sight into the darkness. This humanoid
observation was a culmination of a series of UFO observations in the area. Bright
objects emitting beams of light were seen near Besovets (Petrozavodsk) Airport and
also a large cigar-shaped object which ejected smaller globe-shaped craft was seen
in the vicinity of Padozero, in fact the humanoid observation was made exactly a
day after the “mothership” was seen ejecting smaller craft.
HC addendum
Source: Alexey Popov, Chairman of the “Sphinx” Anomalous Phenomena
Research Committee, Petrozavodsk Karelia in: ‘Anomalia” bulletin Moscow
# 12, December 1991 Type: D
333.
Location. Vistabella, Zaragoza, Spain
Date: July 18 1990 Time: 0300A
71-year old farmer Pedro Oros was working on his potato, tomato and bean fields
when he noticed a “strange moon” emerge from behind a nearby hill and fly in his
direction. The moon turned approached and hovered above the path about 6 to7
meters from the object and about 2 meters above the ground. As the witness looked
closely at the light he noticed that it was really what appeared to be a luminous
human-shaped figure which remained still above the ground. The humanoid figure
was about 1.90m in height with a large head, white skin, huge slanted black eyes and
209

thick lips. His head was encased in what appeared to be a luminous crown. The
bizarre luminous figure remained in place for at least 3 hours. During that whole
time the witness continued to work on his fields which were now brightly
illuminated by the luminous “crown” on the humanoid. At times when the light
became intense Pedro felt dizzy but the light would immediately dim as if sensing his
discomfort. On several occasions he shone his flashlight at the humanoid which
displayed some discomfort by grimacing. After some time Pedro went into his shack
to eat, during that time he could not see the strange humanoid. Soon he heard what
appeared to be knocks on the roof; he walked outside and saw that the humanoid
was still there, unmoving. Around 600A when it began to turn light, Pedro looked in
the direction of the humanoid and saw that it was gone but now could see the
“luminous moon” flying towards the same hill where it had originally come from.
That same night other locals around Zaragoza reported seeing a mysterious light
flying over the capital of Ebro. And around midnight on the same night a man in the
village of Luesma located several hundreds of meters from Vistabella was chased by
a luminous sphere that seemed to have originated from the same location as the
luminous humanoid that Oros had seen.
HC addendum
Source: Bruno Cardeñosa “50 años de Ovnis” Las Mejores evidencias Type: E
Comments: Translated by Albert S Rosales
334.
Location. Sochi, Caucasus, Black Sea Coast, Russia
Date: July 19-20 1990
Time: midnight
210

The incident occurred at a local typical guest house, standard three room apartment
located in a five story pre-fabricated building. A vacationing couple, 38-year old
Vladimir Goloveshko and his wife Tatiana were staying with a local anonymous
family. It was a stormy night as the mistress of the house slept by near an open
window attempting to fall sleep. Suddenly she heard light steps in the room and
immediately opened her eyes and sees a very short man-like figure only about 1
meter in height. Strangely the original witness did not feel any fear, only strong
curiosity and astonishment. The figure seemed to be illuminated by a weak grayishgreen
light. It had a pale green face, flat, and inhuman. The head was shaped
similar to a pear, and instead of pupils in the eyes, it had deep black holes. She
focused on the facial features of the strange creature noticing that it lacked
eyebrows and instead had what appeared to be skin folds which hung down from its
face; it appeared not to have a neck. Suddenly a kind of torpor enveloped the
witness; she could not move or speak. She was able to momentarily close her eyes
and after she opened them she saw a second creature, standing next to the first one.
The second figure was shorter and thinly built. According to the witness the figures
resembled “gnomes”. Suddenly both figures floated away from her bed at high
speed and she heard a sound similar to an explosion at the same time from the open
window a bluish luminous tennis ball-size sphere entered the room, it left a
luminous trail behind it, it seemed to hiss and crackle. That same night the second
witness Tatiana Goloveshka laid on her bed unable to sleep because of the
oppressive heat, her husband had momentarily left the room to smoke a cigarette.
Suddenly outside the open window she spotted two dwarfish looking greenish
figures, she pinched herself thinking she was dreaming but she clearly saw the two
short neck-less figures, which seemed to be floating outside. At this moment her
husband, Vladimir returned to the room and crawled into the bed and immediately
one of the creatures rose into the air and floated into the room through the open
window. She attempted to scream in fear but was unable to utter a sound, her entire
body became paralyzed, and her eyes began to tear apparently involuntarily.
Suddenly there was a loud explosion and through the window entered a small blue
glowing sphere, at the same time that she heard the explosion both strange figures
disappeared. Apparently her husband did not see the creatures but saw the bluish
sphere and heard the explosion.
HC addendum
Source: Aleksey Priyma UFOROUM, Russia
Type: E
Comments: I wonder if these two bedroom visitations in the same locale at
apparently different times somehow were triggered and ended by the appearance of
what seemed to have been ball lighting. Note the following case, which occurred
soon after the above cases. There appeared to have been something afoot that night
in Sochi.
335.
Location. Sochi, Caucasus, Black Sea coast, Russia
Date: July 20 1990 Time: 0700A-0730A
211

Mrs. Larissa Chora was sleeping in the balcony when was suddenly awakened by a
strong inner impulse. She stood up and looked out to see an alien face about 1.2 to
1.5 meters away from her. The face was about 70x70 cm in dimensions, round and
dark green-brownish in color. The alien had elongated eyes, no nose, only 2 small
openings, and a slit-like mouth, slightly closed. She felt no fear. She then received a
telepathic message, “Don’t be afraid, nobody is going to hurt you”. The voice inside
her head was of a male, with a metallic tone to it. The witness thought back, “ I am
not afraid, but I will like to touch you, I am curious”. She received the following
reply, “No go to sleep, everything will be ok”. She insisted and was told that she will
be able to in due time. She was paralyzed and could not move. This lasted for 20 to
25 minutes. After that she went back to sleep.
HC addendum
Source: Anton Anfalov personal investigation
Type: E
336.
Location. Lake Pairon, Western Pamirs, Tajikistan
Date: July 23 1990 Time: early morning
Victor Novikov together with a guide had camped overnight on the shores of the
lake, in the morning he got up and went to the fireplace. It was still dark. In the
tranquil silence, he heard from a distance, footsteps of a creature. With his
flashlight, Novikov flashed in the direction where the footsteps were coming from.
He saw a 2-2.5meter hairy human-like creature that stood at a distance from where
they were camping. Novikov whistled. The creature whistled back, turned around
and stood motionless. Its eyes emitted a phosphorescent light. It stared at the
witness in a “very serious, sharp and unfriendly manner”. It uttered a groaning like
screams, turned and disappeared in the mountains.
HC addendum
Source: Victor Novikov “Night rendezvous in the Hissar Mountains” 2003
E
Type:
212

337.
Location. Rybnik, Poland
Date: July 23 1990 Time: 2330
The witness had stepped out of his house and noticed that his dog had broken the
chain that he was tied up to. Looking up he noticed a powerful beam of white light
in the sky and a small red light moving underneath it. The white beam of light
moved around erratically as if searching for something. The witness signaled the
beam of light with a flashlight several times and it apparently answered him by
shining on the highway in front of him. The witness became frightened and hid
behind a light pole. The white beam of light then approached and struck the witness
on his leg. He then ran to a nearby house but it was deserted, he then ran back to
the road and the object was now hovering lower and a red light and a ladder were
now visible. On the ladder stood a humanoid figure, but no details could be seen
because of the glare of a nearby streetlight. The being then re-entered the object,
which was described as cigar-shaped. The ladder was drawn up and the red light
was extinguished. The object then left the area.
HC addition # 1652
Source: Bronislaw Rzepecki, The Australian UFO Bulletin
A
Type:
338.
Location. Kisbajcs, Hungary
Date: July 24 1990 Time: night
A bus driver near the village reported encountering two powerful red lights on the
road, next to the lights stood a short humanoid figure with a pear-shaped head with
two large slanted eyes and extremely long dangling arms. The figure’s body was
steel blue in color. The witness suffered from headaches and blood-shot eyes after
the incident.
HC addition # 779
Source: FSR Vol. 35 # 4
Type: C
213

339.
Location. Oleiros La Coruña, Spain
Date: July 25 1990 Time: night
Jose Garcia and three other witnesses saw a bright hovering light above the bay, it
faded sway slowly. Later that same night four witnesses were leaving the beach area
when they came upon two very tall humanoids, wearing long white tunics. Both had
very fair skin and hand long hair, they seem to glide silently above the sand.
Frightened the witnesses fled the area and hid in a nearby house.
HC addition # 3353
Source: Jose Lesta, Miguel Pedrero Karma-7
Type: D
340.
Location. Sobachevka, Smolensk region, Russia
Date: July 26 1990 Time: daytime
On an oat field near this village eyewitness, M. Rudenko observed the landing of an
elliptical shaped object. On a platform of light around the object stood two
humanoids about 1.5m in height wearing tight fitting metallic suits. The witness
reportedly made a detailed sketch.
HC addendum
Source: UFOZONE Russia “Chronicles”
Type: C
341.
Location. Bratton, Wiltshire, England
Date: July 26 1990 Time: late night
George Vernon, who 5 years before had suffered a near fatal car accident and soon
received “divine inspiration” that enabled him to invent a mystical esoteric game,
heard a mental voice that apparently was able to control his movements. Under its
214

control he drove to a remote farm area and in a state of apparent altered
consciousness he observed a hovering triangular shaped craft, and standing on the
ground nearby a 2-meter tall figure dressed in black. Using telepathic means of
communication the being instructed Vernon to place in the middle of several nearby
crop-circles, six pieces from his esoteric game, some rocks and a wooded cross. He
then left the area.
HC addition # 3109
Source: Bruno Cardenosa, Ano Cero 8-97
F
Type: C or
342.
Location. Columbus, Ohio
Date: July 29 1990 Time: 0200A
The witness woke up in the middle of the night to find a small humanoid being
standing in the bedroom. He could only recall his tooth being drilled and possible an
“implant” being inserted. No other information.
HC addition # 1851
Source: Francis J Ridge, Regional Encounters, The FC Files Type: G
215

343.
Location. Ottawa, Ontario, Canada
Date: July 29 1990 Time: 0430A
The witness (whose roommate had witnesses a large light maneuvering over the area
on July 1) woke up in his 16 th floor apartment to see a being roughly 4 ft tall in the
bedroom. A dim light illuminated the being, which the witness described as small in
stature and dark gray in color. His head was bend down as if adjusting something
on his chest. He had a child-like well-developed body. Behind his head was a fog-like
mist. The being wore a smooth suit with a square buckle on the front of a larger
belt-buckle. Shiny neon like light shone from the buckle, which changed color to
blue, the inside to the buckle was black. The witness was not afraid and went back
to sleep, 10 minutes later she saw the being again standing about 10 ft away from
her. She then went back to sleep again and did not see the being depart.
HC addendum
Source: NUFORC
Type: D
344.
Location. Vecaki, Latvia
Date: July 30 1990 Time: 2300
216

5 boy-scouts, about 13-years of age, including Russians Zhenya P. and Roma, were
spending time inside the barracks of a the local pioneer camp (boy scouts). Late at
night Roma said he saw the landing of a hat-shaped object nearby. Zhenya looked
out the window and noticed a humanoid figure that appeared to be materializing at
about 10 meters from some nearby pine trees. The figure was of general human
height, it had large eyes and something like a mouth or nose was visible below the
eyes. The boy became frightened, while the other boys hid behind the windows, all
becoming very frightened. After going back to their beds the boys yelled out,
“UFO!” and saw an object departing at high speed. They described the object as
disc-shaped, and very large. Meanwhile, Zhenya’s fear had disappeared and he had
gone outside, he returned only about 30 minutes later, while the other boys stared
attentively out the window. Again they saw an object on the ground at about 50
meters from them, the object was bright green in color. A humanoid entity about
2meters in height, was standing in front of the object. The alien was black in color,
with something on his head resembling a bucket. In the morning the objects visited
the place of the landings and found crushed tree branches and matted grass, the air
was a smell like ash in the air, and tops of several pine trees had been damaged.
HC addendum
Source: G. Bondarenko, Riga UFO & AP Association In:
“M-Skiy Triangle” Riga Latvia # 5 1990
Type: C
345.
Location. Khorezma region, Uzbekistan (USSR)
Date: August 1990 Time: unknown
According to unconfirmed reports in this area a triangular-shaped UFO descended
to the ground and there was an alleged contact with the local residents. Around the
same time several children in the area reported encountering metallic “winged
pyramids” which descended from the sky. The children did not give a precise
description.
HC addendum
Source: Archives of V. Chernobrov
C or E
Type:
346.
Location. Novaya Starina, Vologda region, Russia (USSR)
Date: early August 1990 Time: 2300
A Mrs. Bronzova was standing near her porch admiring the night sky thinking how
beautiful the sky looked, specially a peculiar cloud formation that resembled two
lighted strips of cloud, there were no other clouds around these two anomalous
strips and these were the only ones that emitted light. Suddenly she looked straight
ahead of her and noticed a strange entity standing about 10meters from her. The
entity was black as the night, tall and with long dangling arms, its face was not
217

visible. It seemed to be staring at the witness. The witness immediately discarded
thoughts that the creature was some kind of known animal (bear, wolf, etc). After
staring at her for a while the entity took several steps towards the witness. At this
point Mrs. Bronzova was suddenly seized with incredible fear. Terrified she decided
to run to her husband, but the entity suddenly turned and began to walk away. The
entity walked in a strange manner, it briefly looked back at the witness for one last
time and then disappeared behind a birch tree. Strangely the witness’s normally
active dogs seemed totally unaware of the entity’s presence and slept the whole night
until morning. In the morning there was no trace of the strange visitor.
HC addendum
Source: T. Alexandrova article in “Lenin’s Way” newspaper, Babayevo, Vologda
region September 6 1990
Type: E
347.
Location. Mahachkala, Dagestan, North Caucasus, Russia
Date: August 1990 Time: 0100A
A 52-year old female local resident named A.K. was sleeping in her balcony on a hot
August night when she suddenly awoke with a strange feeling. Next she had a
memory gap and then woke up standing on a meadow in an unknown and
apparently distant location, it had been after midnight in Mahachkala but it was
evening at this location. She saw two other women and a girl, about 8-9 years of age,
dressed in strange suits made out of a thin material. Their skin had a strange
yellowish tint but their faces emitted a sense of kindness and joy. “Where I am”
asked the witness. “You are the guest of extraterrestrials!” Said one of the women in
perfect Russian, the witness then looked around and noticed that the grass was
yellowish green in color and the air clean and fresh. There were several large stones
nearby with glassy surfaces. The sun appeared to be 2-3 times larger than the
“normal” Earth Sun. At this point the witness understood that she had been
somehow transported to another planet. She could see another group of about 40
persons standing in the distance. The alien girl approached the witness took her by
the hand and told her not to be afraid that she was going to show her something
now. She walked A.K. to a giant screen that displayed the image of a man, standing
up. The witness thought that the video screen appeared to be made out of some
gassy substance. Unexpectedly the man on the screen suddenly blinked. The small
girl then told her, “Don’t be surprised, there are miracles everywhere”. The image
on the giant screen then disappeared. The girl then released the witness hand and
joined the group of aliens that were standing nearby; the group then all raised their
arms up into the air and vanished in plain sight. After seeing this, the witness
became agitated, but the girl again told her not to be surprised at anything. The two
other alien females then came closer. And again the witness looked in the direction
of the group of about 40 people standing in the distance. All of them appeared to be
smiling and looking in her direction. What appeared to be living quarters were
visible nearby. They had white colored walls, apparently made out of a soft
material, resembling small ‘Finnish’ cottages. As if reading her mind the alien
218

women then took the witness to one of the small cottages. While approaching the
cottage a tall swarthy man in black clothing appeared nearby. His face was
expressing unhidden spite towards the witness, He said, “I have warned you. Why
have you brought her here Take her back”. He told the women accompanying the
witness. The women seemed to ignore the stranger in black and kept their
composure, still smiling broadly. Soon the man went away. “Don’t pay any attention
to him” said one of the women. “And who is he” asked the witness. In an
indifferent answer, they told the witness that the man was their leader. Apparently
the leader had protested to the abduction of A.K. because of her age, apparently
they only abducted young and healthy earthlings (!). A.K. then asked the alien
women to help her in getting rid of her excessive weight. That request apparently
made the alien women laugh and answered that plumpness suited her and added,
“You are kind. That is why we brought you as our guest”. On her request to have a
drink the aliens brought her a ceramic glass filled with a liquid resembling starchy
jelly. A.K. spent some more time in the company of the alien women and the girl;
she was taken to another location but does not remember that location clearly.
Before saying goodbye, A.K. asked her new friends, “Please, come back again. I will
be waiting for you”. After a final farewell, A.K. experienced another memory lapse
and some time later found herself back on her bed in the balcony. It was dawn
outside, and the time was about 0500A. Amazingly A.K. felt very well and all her
illnesses had seemingly vanished.
HC addendum
Source: Sergey Semenduev, “Iks” Newsletter of the Dagestan Center of the Study
Of UFOs and Anomalous Phenomena # 5 1991
Type: G
348.
Location. Near Rybatskiy, 12km from Primorsko-Ahtarsk, Krasnodar region,
North Caucasus, Russia
Date: August 1990
Time: 0100A
The young witness, Alexander Zhuravlyev a musician from the “Pomory” ensemble
of the Archangelsk philharmonic was walking a young women back to her home in
the hamlet of Rybatskiy when suddenly a powerful, bright beam of light hit him
from behind. The beam totally covered Alexander and he seemed to loose
consciousness. He returned to his senses in the morning sitting onboard a docked
fishing boat. Judging by his watch, he realized that somehow time had jumped
ahead by five hours, despite the fact that he felt that only moments had passed.
Intending to clarify what had occurred during the “missing” five hours Alexander
visited an association of UFO researchers in Moscow, where he was hypnotically
regressed during several sessions. Alexander was then able to remember most of
what had occurred during the missing time. He remembered finding himself inside a
powerful column of light, which emanated from somewhere behind and upwards.
Alexander wanted to run away or jump to the side of the road, but some unknown
force prevented him from doing so. Then Alexander realized that he was ascending
in the beam of light towards the sky and soon he was sucked inside a strange object.
219

Inside the object Alexander saw that the bright light emanated from within the
object’s walls, ceiling and floor and strange men in shiny silvery metallic coveralls
were sitting around. They paid no attention to Alexander and were concentrating
attentively on several control panels covered with unknown symbols which
resembled rectangles and hieroglyphics, when a sound screen was lit up Alexander
was amazed to see images from the Earth’s past. At first he saw ancient Rome, then
Egypt, Babylon and then to the more distant past. He saw images of whole
civilizations being born and dying flashing before him. He then saw what appeared
to be biological cells splitting and procreating and worlds colliding and flying off
into space. As it appeared to Alexander the images were traveling at fantastic speed
further and further into the past until it reached the moment of the so-called “Big
Bang” which had occurred approximately 15 billion years ago, he saw a bright flash
of a colossal explosion light the entire panorama inside the viewing screen. The
witness could not remember anything else after the flash. No other information was
revealed.
HC addendum
Source: Mysterious Forces Newspaper, Kirovograd, Ukraine # 10
2006 Type: G
349.
Location. Mahachkala, Dagestan, North Caucasus, Russia
Date: August 1990 Time: 0200A
Several weeks after her first contact with aliens, 52-year old A.K. suddenly awoke in
the middle of the night and saw two medium height humanoids approaching her.
Both were dressed in tight-fitting spacesuits covering their heads and faces. One of
them was holding a bottle filled with some unknown whitish liquid. The aliens then
forced her to swallow the liquid. The taste reminded A.K. of sour milk. Then both
aliens disappeared. She was given no reason for this incident and does not know
what the purpose of it was.
HC addendum
Source: Sergey Semenduev, “Iks” Newsletter of the Dagestan Center of the Study of
UFOs and Anomalous Phenomena # 5 1991
Type: E
350.
220

Location. Near Kochogot, Nagornyi Karabach Province, Armenia
Date: August 1990 Time: daytime
A local resident, Mrs. Anait Shahrimanyan was working on her plot of land in the
mountains, watering her plants. Suddenly a large shiny globe appeared in the sky
and landed not far from her. The object was greenish-blue in color. A structure,
similar to a hatch became visible on the top section of the object and a human
looking being come out of the craft. The being was very similar to a human in all
aspects except for his abnormal skin color, which was greenish. He asked Anait,
speaking in Russian, “Sister, come to me.” In total amazement she approached the
globe. “What nation are you in”, he asked. She answered, “Armenia”. After that
their conversation was in the pure Armenian language. The alien asked another
question, “What nationality are the people that live in the town of Shusha” She
said, “Now, mostly Turkish-Azeri”. The alien then said, “Did you know that Shusha
was a pure Armenian town and that it will become an Armenian town again Then
he said, “goodbye” and entered the hatch of his craft. The craft the shot up and in a
few seconds it had disappeared over the horizon.
HC addendum
Source: “Djaberd” Newspaper August 18 1990, Anton Anfalov
Type: B
351.
Location. Bryansk, Russia
Date: August 1990 Time: daytime
A young female student, Darya, was standing at a bus stop when suddenly she felt
something approaching her from behind. She turned her head and saw a small
yellow globe, the size of a tangerine, hovering at a close proximity from her. The
globe emitted numerous yellowish beams of light from its circumference. To Darya,
the sight was extremely beautiful. She took the globe in her hands and then opened
her palm and the small globe continued to hover in mid-air. Darya felt a burning
sensation on her palm, like millions of needles piercing her skin, however she felt no
pain. Amazingly no one else paid attention to Darya, and there were several other
people at the bus stop. Darya then waved her hand and the small globe vanished.
Soon after this encounter Darya saw the same yellow globe in her backyard but this
time she was also confronted by two humanoids of general human shape, a man and
a woman, which fed her some yellowish quite tasty food. Strangely Darya felt
neither fear nor awe at the sight of the strange visitors, and took everything in
stride. As it was later established this humanoids came from a star system about 72
light years from Earth. She was to have a further contact in which the alien took
Darya to their planet.
HC addendum
Source: Guram Tsushbaya (Odessa UFO Center) “The Mysterious World”
Odessa 1994 Type: E or F
221

352.
Location. Victoria, Argentina
Date: August 1990 Time: evening
Ramon Iramar, an employee at the local slaughterhouse and several other persons
watched as they drove near the local “Hippodrome” a large bright white-yellow
object descend from the sky onto a nearby field about 800 meters away. Ramon was
the only one to approach on foot and was able to see several little figures that were
walking on circular platform around the object. The little figures wore white outfits
and were carrying what appeared to be flashlight-like instruments and with these
they illuminated the ground as if looking for something.
HC addendum
Source: Pablo Villarrubia Mauso
Type: C
353.
Location. Lexington Indiana
Date: August 1990 Time: 1400
A farmer working in the field was somehow taken into an object by undescribed
humanoids and restrained by straps on a table all the while assured that he would
not be harmed. He was returned later after dark. He had bruises on his back and he
was not able to talk for ten minutes after he was returned. No other information.
HC addition # 3959
Source: UFO Intelligence Newsletter, October 1994
G
Type:
354.
Location. Cabo Rojo, Puerto Rico
Date: August 1990 Time: 1500
A couple swimming in the ocean noticed a strange figure floating in the waves
nearby. It appeared to be an oval-shaped torso with a round head and two round
black shiny eyes. No other facial features could be seen. One of the witnesses
attempted to approach the figure but it slid back into deeper waters making heavy
breathing sounds. It seemed to warn the witness to stay away. The surf was choppy
but the being seemed to remain static in the water. Both witnesses left the water and
later saw the being hiding among some rocks on the shore. One of the witnesses
again attempted to grab the creature but he suddenly seemed to lose interest and left
the area. They did not see how the being departed. (The witness speculated that
some type of mind control was used on him)
HC addition # 1192
Source: Jorge Martin, Enigma # 39
Type: E
222

355.
Location. Vottovaaru Mountain, Karelia, Russia
Date: August 1990 Time: late afternoon
In an area known for numerous types of bizarre occurrences a group of tourists
from Moscow began hearing strange clicking sounds, which seemed to emanate
from a group of nearby stones. Suddenly before they could react, they heard a loud
humming sound that seemed to emanate from somewhere above the group. An
instant later there appeared in front of them the figure of a human like woman
dressed in a tight-fitting yellow garment. At the same time they heard the clicking
noises and humming sounds. The figure eventually disappeared without
communicating with the witnesses.
HC addendum
Source: X-Libri UFO, Russia
Type: E
356.
Location. Near Red Fork Falls, Unaka Mountain, Tennessee
Date: August 1990 Time: evening
The main witness and fiver others were walking down a fairly well traveled trail on
his way down off the mountain. As you proceed down the mountain you will come
upon a place in the trail where there is a clearing overlooking the pools of water at
the base of the falls. It was from this vantage point that the group witnesses a
curious event. There was a large fire and a naked man with long flowing blond hair.
This man, as the witnesses recalled, was unusually tall and at least one of the
witnesses tried to get an estimation of his height by using a nearby tree as referent.
Dancing around the unusual figure were approximately 30 three to four foot
“midgets” with really large heads. The main witness stated that he later returned to
the site to measure the height of the strange man they all saw that evening. By his
calculation, the man was 11 feet tall.
223

HC addition # 2707
Source: Don Worley, UFO Universe winter 1997 also NTMUFON November 1994
Type: E
357.
Location. Kiev, Ukraine
Date: August 1990 Time: evening
Nikolay Ivanovich Pronoza a worker for the local underground metro (subway),
was reading in bed (involved in two previous encounters), when he instinctively felt
the aliens approaching. He turned his head towards the window and saw a discshaped
object hovering very close to his house. At one of the windows of the
hovering spacecraft he saw the now familiar Nordic appearing alien female. At this
point he understood that the aliens had come for him. In front of his eyes the wall of
his apartment seemed to dissolve and then a flat blue beam of light entered the
room. The witness was then taken inside the spacecraft through this beam of light,
and then the gap on the wall closed back up, returning to normal. When he came to
his senses he found himself in a round hall or room. The floor was concaved, like a
deep saucer. He saw several armchairs, small control panels and something like a
large cauldron in the center. The hall was encircled by a row of windows. Nikolay
thought that this room was a center of energy. The tall blond Nordic alien woman
stood near one of the windows, she was more than 2 meters in height, with long loose
shiny hair. She waves her palm in the air, without touching the control panel
apparently activating the engine of the spacecraft, which then began to move.
Nikolay could see what appeared to be sparks from beyond the windows. Minutes
later the tall Nordic woman approached Nikolay and spread some kind of ointment
on his lips, like lipstick taste, very unpleasant in taste. The sparks soon disappeared
outside the window and the UFO stopped the doors then opened like an elevator---
two halves moved to the opposites sides of the wall. Behind the opening Nikolay saw
a small lobby and similar doors that appeared to dock into the UFO. By using
gestures, the alien woman invited him to come to the next room, which was spacious,
with a dome-shaped ceiling, a huge screen shaped half of the room, and everything
appeared to be shiny, comfortable and “pure”. Three humanoids were present in
the room, 2 young ones and an elderly humanoid. Nikolay later understood that the
aged humanoids differ from the young by their smoky-colored tint of their eyes and
their ashen hair. The alien’s eyes were without visible pupils. All the aliens had fine
224

delicate hands and long thin fingers. The alien woman then explained to Nikolay
that they were going to medically examine him, but that it would not cause any
unpleasant feelings or consequences. Having said that she walked to the wall and
took out a transparent sphere from a hollow on the wall, she then put this “cap”
which had two small antennas on Nicola’s head. Moments later the witness saw
what appeared to be colored wavy lines on a screen that light up in front of his eyes,
and the armchair on which he was sitting suddenly ascended up to the ceiling. He
then apparently blacked out for a few moments and when he came too the alien
woman was removing the cap from his head. He was later returned to his apartment
by the same manner, through the dissolving wall at noon the next day. All the clocks
in his apartment were 4 hours behind. Soon after returning to his apartment a
friend came to visit complaining that it had taken longer than usual to arrive at his
apartment, the bus had broken down, the subway had unexpectedly stopped and the
elevator had refused to work.
HC addendum
Source: L. Arkhangelskaya in “Depot” Kiev # 8 December 1990
G
Type:
358.
Location. Ivanovo region, Russia
Date: August 1990 Time: evening
Mr. Y. Solovyev head of the department of “Polynome” at the local scientifictechnical
complex had gone out fishing at an isolated spot far away from the village.
He arrived at the location where 7 other friends awaited him. In the darkness the
men saw an egg-shaped object that suddenly appeared above the forest and over the
river bank. The object was very bright. The men, stunned at first then hid in the
bushes and began observing the scene. The “egg” descended and two humanoids
came out of the object. Both were about 1.5m in height, with long arms, and dressed
in silvery coveralls. In the words of the witnesses, the humanoids resembled your
“typical visitor from another planet”. The humanoids did not venture far away
from their craft and seemed levitate just above the ground for about an hour. The
men observing the scene could not understand what the aliens were doing in the
area, they appeared to be searching for something. Finally the humanoids went back
into the “egg” and the object simply vanished.
HC addendum
Source: “Youth” Newspaper, Yaroslavl April 27 1991
Type: B
225

359.
Location. Astrakhan, Russia
Date: August 1990 Time: evening
A local metal worker was resting on a street bench after having worked all day. He
suddenly looked up and saw an object hovering over him, resembling a large star.
On the edges of the star he saw bright flashes of light. Then the “star” descended
and he was able to see the borders on the metallic surface of a strange craft,
consisting of several segmented metal structures, joined by some type of rivet-like
objects. Moments later a grayish cloud enveloped him. The fog seemed to condense
and assumed a white tint. The fog then became gray again and vanished. The
astounded man then found himself in a strange colored room. Next he was
confronted by several humanoid entities in the room. The humanoids were humanlike,
very attractive looking, with beautiful features (possibly of the Nordic kind).
The aliens communicated with the witness and invited him to drink some
multicolored liquids, which were quite tasty, but very difficult to compare with any
drink on Earth. The alien crew then gave the witness a tour of their ship, into the
different compartments of the circular alien craft. The man walked along the
corridors with strangely pressed bas-reliefs or pictures on the walls. Then they
showed him what appeared to be a power plant, but before doing that they put a
kind of spacesuit on him. Then they entered the main engine compartment
(apparently the power source emitted dangerous emissions to humans). The stunned
man saw lots of sophisticated equipment and then he was returned back to the
Earth. Soon after the encounter the witness began research into what he called
“magnetic liquid” which was what was used to power the UFO’s engine. The aliens
informed the witness among other facts, that they wanted to prevent the crash on
the bridge of the Russian vessel on the river Volga back in the spring of 1990 and
sent their saucer in order to prevent the collision. But the alien spacecraft also
experienced “technical” problems and lost power, so another alien craft had to
approach the first one and “transmit” power to the first one. But it was too late to
prevent the tragic accident on the Volga. Amazingly, another resident of Astrakhan,
a Mrs. Fadeeva confirmed the incident. She reported seeing two UFOs in the air
before the incident with the ship and noticed the moment when something like
“thunder bolts” jumped between both UFOs.
HC addendum
Source: Major E. Suetin of the Inner Troops, director of
Astrakhan UFO Center in: “Rabochaya Tribuna” (Working Tribune)
Newspaper, Moscow December 2 1990
Type: G
226

360.
Location. Kiev, Ukraine
Date: August 1990 Time: night
Local resident and subway worker Nikolay Ivanovich Pronoza (involved in previous
encounters) was again abducted from his apartment by Nordic aliens and
transported on board a disk-shaped spacecraft using a beam of light, the same way
it was done previously. He found himself in a white circular room and sitting on a
chair. The only alien present was the same Nordic blond alien woman he had met
before. Soon the UFO landed and the alien woman invited the witness to come
outside. They had landed in some mountainous area resembling the Carpathian
Mountains of western Ukraine. When his eyes adjusted to the darkness, Pronoza
saw a typical human farmstead about 200 meters from the landing place. A 2 story
house stood in its center; it appeared simple but elegant, with a wide wooden
balcony on the façade and an outer wooden stairway. Not far from the house
Nikolay saw a well and a pen with horses and cows. Somewhere in the distance he
could hear the sound of a mountainous river. The alien Nordic female invited
Nikolay to rest and warm himself and opened the massive door of the “farmhouse”.
Inside the witness found himself in a large room lighted by a large television screen,
he saw an apparent human female watching television holding a child in her lap. A
normal appearing cat sat on a cot in the corner of the room. Besides the cat, no one
paid any attention to them. After a few minutes they went out unnoticed. Strangely
the “owners” of the house had not noticed Nikolay or the Nordic alien woman. Now
Nikolay saw a strange large dark building, which turned out to be an alien
spacecraft of the shape he had never seen before. According to the alien female it
was “banana” in shape. Nikolay then accompanied her inside the craft. Inside there
was a long corridor with oval windows positioned in the form of squares on a
chessboard. The windows had yellowish narrow metallic blinds. The one-piece was
smooth, its inner perimeter contoured by a pearl-shaped floor. The floor was shiny,
reflective, like glass, covered by a resilient wooden carpet with diminutive yellow
spheres on top of thin fibers. At both ends of the corridor were two similar control
rooms, like cabins of a locomotive, with control panels. A male humanoid exited the
control room. He had ashen hair, tall and was wearing a silver colored overall with
a white collar. He approached Nikolay and greeted him with a small bow. Suddenly
something like thunder flashed behind the alien’s back, and a strange “girl”
appeared in front of Nikolay. She pointed her finger at him and then questionably
looked at the Nordic alien woman. Suddenly Nikolay felt giddy and dizzy, quickly
becoming dizzy, he fell to his knees and then lost consciousness. Apparently the
Nordic alien woman then waved her hand over Nikolay several times apparently
reviving him and he quickly recuperated. After that, the alien woman continued to
move her hands, explaining to Nikolay the meaning of every move, in this manner
Pronoza was able to obtain his healing ability.
HC addendum
Source: L. Arkhangelskaya in “Depot” Kiev # 8 December 1990
G
Type:
227

Comments: Unfortunately the source does not go into detail as to who could have
been the “strange girl” that appeared to the witness after the sounds of thunder.
361.
Location. Near Moscow, Russia
Date: August 1990 Time: night
Irina K. was staying outside the city in her country cottage; preparing to go to sleep
when suddenly four male entities entered her room. They were dressed in black
loose fitting monk-like outfits. The woman felt paralyzed, loosing the ability to move
neither her hands nor legs. Her tongue was apparently paralyzed also. The
temperature in the room became substantially colder. One of the monk-like entities
brutally pulled Irina from her bed and placed her amid the center of the center in a
standing position. The second entity then addressed her in the following manner,
“Serve us!” Suddenly Irina recovered her ability to speak and yelled back at the
entities, “Confirm to me that you come from God!” Immediately after, the “monks”
turned around in total silence and walked outside the house one after the other.
When the last of them disappeared, the temperature in the room immediately
returned to normal and Irina’s paralysis disappeared. She felt very ill and lost
consciousness. In the morning she discovered her dressing gown that was lying on
top of a chair was completely wet as if somehow exposed to a heavy downpour.
HC addendum
Source: Lada Kovalenko, Mystical Hypnosis in “Phenomena”
Special Issue, 2002 # 4
Type: E
362.
Location. Wimbledon London England
Date: August 1990 Time: night
The main witness and a friend were camped out in a tent in the garden of the main
witness home when they began hearing buzzing sounds and a distant humming
noise. In a dream-like state the main witness saw a man of average height, with
sandy brown hair and dressed in a silver-blue metallic suit with a double cross
crescent logo on the chest area. Three of four other humanoids accompanied the
man. The other humanoids were shorter and jaundice looking with brownish hair
that looked artificial; they also had “weird” eyes. The witness was apparently taken
onboard a craft and was told by the more human looking being that their ship used
crystal power as means of propulsion. He communicated by using telepathy.
HC addition # 1708
Source: David Birch, Steve Holt
London UFO Studies, Skylink # 6 & 7
Type: G
363.
228

Location. Not given
Date: August 1990 Time: night
In July 1990 the witness had seen a shiny moon-sized object hovering at treetop level
and another maneuvering light near his home. On the night in question he awoke to
see a large headed entity to the left of his bed. The entity appeared to be tucking the
bedcovers in. Three other aliens who stood to the right of the bed accompanied it.
The large headed entity had a skinny body, large eyes, and slits for its mouth and
nose. It was light brown colored. The other creatures, all three of them, were short,
ugly, and heavy set, with some kind of jackets on. The entity closest to him touched
the witness hand as he put it under the covers and it felt like a frog. After that his
memory became confused. The next morning he found out that his electricity had
been off an hour and a half during the night.
HC addition # 2272
Source: Mark Chorvinsky, Fate April 1995
Type: D or E
364.
Location. Near Skipton, England
Date: August 1990
Time: night
The main witness (involved in other encounters) and a friend had gone for a ride on
his motorcycle. They stayed at Settle for most of the day and then set out for home.
He had reached the A65 Skipton Bypass and as he was riding on the bypass he
noticed a bright ball of light in the sky, then a type of tunnel seemed to appear in
front of his motorcycle. He slowed down because he could not understand what he
was seeing. Many different thoughts passed through his mind, he could not
remember if he had somehow taken the wrong turn. He had the overwhelming
feeling that he was being drawn into the tunnel. The next thing he could remember
was dropping his friend outside of his house, they did not speak they just parted. He
met his friend the next day and asked him about the events of the previous night. He
had said that he had no memory and the witness told him that he could remember
driving home. As the day progressed the main witness began to remember snippets
of what had happened during the journey home. He began to remember that he had
been in the center of a circular room that had a black and white chequer-board
floor. There were two poles, one at either side that had a sphere on the top. These
spheres seemed to be given off some type of static charge. Around there appeared to
be very tall figures standing in the shadows or the figures were shadowy like.
HC addendum
Source: East to West UFO Society Group Newsletter # 44
Type: G
229

365.
Location. Elora, Ontario Canada
Date: August 1990 Time: late night
The witness was sleeping in her bed when she suddenly woke up and was unable to
move. She felt pain and pressure on her lower right side. She then saw a humanoid
face looking down at her; the face was gray with large almond-shaped eyes and
small nostrils. She could also hear machine-like noises. The being spoke to her and
disappeared.
HC addition # 1149
Source: Bonnie Wheeler, Cambridge UFO Research, Ontario Canada Type: E
366.
Location. Cabourne, Pontevedra, Spain
Date: August 1990 Time: 0400A
Pharmacy student, Elena Bermudez was camping along with some friends in a
wooded and isolated area. Very early in the morning while everyone slept soundly
Elena suddenly awoke with a start. Unable to regain her sleep she began to clean up
around the camp. Looking towards the forest she was suddenly able to distinguish a
group of “shadows” that were coming down the side of a nearby wooded mountain,
among the shadows there appeared to be some bright spherical lights. The figures
were tall and thin and seemingly wearing brown hooded monk-like outfits. There
were a total of eight figures. They walked to within 50 meters of the witness position
and continued their descent down the slope. Unnatural fear invaded Elena at this
moment and in a bout of hysterics she ran into the tents where her sleeping friends
lay and woke everyone up. When her friends ran out of their tents the figures had
already vanished.
HC addendum
Source: Scott Corrales, Boletin Contacto # 53, July 2003
Type: E
367.
Location. Razdolnoye, Crimea, Ukraine
Date: August 1 1990 Time: around mid-day
230

Local resident Alexander Poliszhuk was at home when he encountered two
humanoid entities that had somehow entered the house. The two humanoids were of
general human appearance, about 1.8m in height, and communicated telepathically
with the witness. Both seemed solid and real. Curiously the witness was not able to
remember or describe the alien’s faces in detail; this information was possibly
erased from his memory. The witness felt no fear in the presence of the humanoids.
They greeted Alexander and told him that “they were the people of the white day”
().---The witness did not understand what they meant by this. And during their
conversation they also told the witness that it took them 25minutes to fly from Mars
to Earth (apparently they have bases there). And then informed Alexander that
their lifespan was about 500 terrestrial years, they then said to him, “You are the
man of our city” () and then demonstrated what appeared to be a holographic
image of an alien planet (possibly theirs) on a screen that was projected in the
middle of the room from an unknown device which hovered in mid-air. The image
showed a dark, deserted, surface of a planet filled with craters. Several narrow
roads, like paved sidewalks ran across the surface of the planet. The image was
shown very quickly and then it vanished. Then the aliens accompanied Alexander
outside the house and told him, “Do you see that large cloud out there” Alexander
was indeed able to make out a large cloud in the sky, the aliens then told him that it
was really their spacecraft camouflaged as a cloud. And then Alexander heard a
telepathic voice in his head which originated from the cloud, “Do you want to see
me I am the commander of this ship and I am inside the cloud”. Alexander almost
instantaneously answered, “yes” and then saw a humanoid “man” hovering in midair
near the cloud, about 2m in height surrounded by a golden colored glow. The
alien commander strangely introduced himself as Sergey, a very common Russian
name. He added that he was in “control” of this area. The alien then moved back
and vanished into the cloud. After that the witness saw a globe-shaped UFO, fiery
red in color with a crew of two aliens inside. These aliens then projected a beam of
light on Alexander and transported him onboard the object. Inside he was subjected
to some kind of examination and then they enmeshed him (entangled) in something
like a net. Later he found scars on his body and on the lower jaw, evidently as a
result of the medical examination. Alexander also mentioned that the aliens had left
some type of scar (or sign) on his son. The aliens then telepathically told him not to
be afraid of anything that everything would be normal. Before leaving the aliens
told Alexander, “Now 2 of our men will be constantly with you, we will be watching
you”. After that Alexander would regularly humanoid figures inside his house and
UFOs over the area. He personally remembers 11 humanoid observations after the
initial contact. He also began having strange “dreams” in which all sorts of things
were demonstrated to him. The witness wife also saw the UFOs and was introduced
to the aliens. One time while onboard a train on his way to Perm he saw a UFO
flying ahead of the train. Apparently Alexander also developed extra-sensory
capabilities after the encounter and claims to have the power to see through his
“third eye”.
HC addendum
Source: Archive of Anton A. Anfalov
Type: G
231

368.
Location. Tamasi, Tolna County, Hungary
Date: August 3-4 1990 Time: 2130
After working the whole day on the vineyard the foreman a man named Nagy, was
sitting in his car in front of the cellar and was contemplating the surrounding
landscape when he observed a large reddish sphere descending over some nearby
trees. The next moment the witness apparently blacks out and come too surrounded
by a bright light. And to his horror he sees two short creatures standing in front of
the cellar wall. The two creatures stood side by side on the grass. Nagy attempts to
exit the vehicle but inexplicably the doors have been locked from the outside and the
keys are lying on the dashboard. Quickly he rolls down the window and opens the
car door. The area around him is now in complete darkness. The vehicle lights
appear to be malfunctioning. In the dim light he could see one of the figures about
120cm in height, with blue-green flesh, incredibly thin arms and gnarled hands that
touched the ground, in between the fingers there appears to be a sort of membrane.
The creature’s head is large and pointed; he could also see large pointy ears, huge
eyes and a narrow slit for a mouth. He attempted to drive away but the vehicle
would not start. Suddenly the instrument panel in the vehicle starts to flash and
Nagy again blacks out. Next he finds himself in his garage at home, (apparently he
lived within in the vicinity or within the vineyard) confused he comes out of the car
and tells a neighbor he has no idea how he got home. In the morning a circular area
of flattened grass is found in the vineyard and that same night the witness along
with his wife and children see a reddish sphere flying from behind the trees, it
quickly disappears at high speed.
HC addendum
Source: Kriston Endre RYUFOR Foundation Hungary
G
Type: C or
369.
Location. Verhneye Gribovo, Ivanteevka area, Moscow region, Russia
Date: August 4 1990 Time: 0400A
Summer residents in their country cottage, 50-year old Mr. Boris Pavlovich
Zabavnikov and his wife Tamara Ivanovna were sitting near a bonfire outside their
house enjoying the night sky, which was saturated with stars. Their 15-year old
niece was in the house. At around 2330 both noticed a strange object moving in the
sky. At first the UFO looked like a red luminous dot of light. After looking at the
UFO for some time the family went to bed. But around 0110A Boris Pavlovich
awoke and saw a blinding white globe hovering low over the road located at about
60 meters from his garage. Strangely the bright globe did not appear to be
illuminating its surroundings. The globe then changed color to a bright blue and
emitted a series of flashes of light that lasted for 10 minutes. The flashes of light
resembled bullet tracers. And then the light became dim and vanished. At this
232

moment a pair of red lights appeared above the forest and then ascended up
symmetrically spreading into a vertical position and then disappeared. After they
vanished the globe again appeared, emanating the same blue light. This occurred
several times and every time the globe emitted flashes of light for 10 minutes.
Around 0240A the globe emanated blue light again with a matt tint to it. At 0300A
Boris awoke his wife and told her to come and look that “they had arrived” and are
apparently having difficulty with their craft. Both Tamara and her niece then
watched the object. A vertically positioned ellipse then appeared in the upper
section of the globe, about 0.5m in height. It quickly moved around the globe to a
horizontal position on the bottom section. Simultaneously with this movement the
globe began decreasing its brightness eventually becoming matt white. And then a
dim yellow light appeared under the globe illuminating the ground below it. The
object had a matt strip crossing its center, separating it into 2 sections, the upper
and lower hemispheres. The object was now on the ground in a slightly tilted
position, with probably 3 landing props under it. The witnesses observed the craft
from a safe distance and at approximately 0400A Boris Pavlovich saw an entity on
the road parallel to his fence. The entity was running from the opposite direction of
the object towards the forest. The entity was only about 1 meter in height and 1.5m
long. It somehow resembled a dog, but without a tail, visible ears and eyes, its face
was oval-shaped and elongated. The witness was amazed at the complete absence of
fur. The strange entity wore a tight fitting gray smooth, aluminum colored suit. It
moved completely silent on thin paws, very thin and stick-like. It seemed to move as
if in slow motion. Its left front and left rear paws stretched forward simultaneously.
Its movement resembled that of a trotting horse. The witness became frightened,
ran away and hid inside the house. He did not leave the house again until dawn.
When he awoke at 0530A the object was still there (!) emanating a matt light from
the same location. Boris Pavlovich then again moved to his observation point but
soon fell asleep. When he awoke at 0800A the object was no longer there. The
witness visited the place where the object had been but found no visible traces.
HC addendum
Source: Sergey Gusev in “Rodniki” December 14 1990, Mikhail Gershtein in:
“Perekryestok Kentavra” Rostov-on-Don # 6 May 1998 also in “Ekstra” Chernovtsy
Ukraine # 12 1998
Type: C
370.
Location. Kudat, Sabah, Malaysia
Date: August 4 1990 Time: 2000
A witness from a nearby village claimed that 3 small beings came out of a landed
UFO. The beings measured about 1-2 ft tall. He described them, as having arms and
legs but the face was somehow different. No other information.
HC addendum
Source: Ahmad Jamaluddin
B
Type:
233

371.
Location. Owen Sound, Ontario Canada
Date: August 5 1990 Time: 0345A
The Martens family woke up to see “dancing lights” that were apparently
disturbing their cattle. The lights were yellow/orange in color and looked like their
were connected to something very large. The lights gradually changed to a deep
“crimson red” and began to revolve around each other, it gathered some kind of
green haze or fog and suddenly vanished. That same night one son had a nightmare
about a “shining angel” in the house. And the eldest daughter saw in the house a
“person” who seemed to be quite bright, almost blinding her with light.
HC addition # 2820
Source: Barry Arnold
C
Type:
234

372.
Location. Volgograd, Russia
Date: August 8 1990 Time: evening
While Valeriy Vasilevich Krasnov was alone at home, watching TV the two aliens he
had encountered before materialized in his room, right in front of him. This time,
the alien man, communicated with the witness, while the woman studied the
apartment, took water from the sink, looked inside the refrigerator, etc. The man
said that they were returning to their planet and had come to say goodbye. He
switched the TV and the fan off without touching them. He told the witness that his
apartment was primitive that it had nothing to make life easier, nothing for comfort
and suitable rest. After the examination of the flat, Krasnov then began asking
additional questions. They told him that they knew the history of earth well and
were constantly monitoring it, possessing huge number of “memory cells” and video
material describing the history of the earth. They said that they lived in a binary
star system. That their planet “Tats” was beautiful, with a population of 20 billion.
It contained rich flora, beautiful lakes, rivers, and seas, with a large number of
animals, birds etc, including representatives of the fauna found on Earth. They lived
in large completely automatic flats and eat exclusively food from plants. Every year
residents of their planet are medically examined. The people that are found ill are
transported to their planet’s moon where a huge medical complex is located. Their
dead are cremated and they do not have cemeteries. There is strict discipline in their
planet and violators are sent to explore and study new planets. Their industrial
plants are located underground. They have no religion but believe deeply on the
“Council”. They will return to earth again in the year 2094. The aliens bade
goodbye and vanished in plain sight.
HC addendum
Source: Gennadiy S Belimov, Anton Anfalov
Type: E
Comments: According to the contact data from other sources, the real name for the
planet “Tats” is “Tio” and it is located near the Sun-like double star of Beta Canum
Venaticorum, 27 light years from Earth.
373.
Location. Stiges, near Barcelona, Spain
Date: August 11 1990
Time: night
R. Espinoza and four other witnesses were contemplating the Perseid meteor shower
when they spotted a huge bird-like creature flying overhead. The giant creature was
very black and had an incredible 20-30meter wingspan. It flew emitting a strange
sound similar to a low whistle, according to the witnesses it looked like a
“prehistoric” creature. That same night a similar creature was observed by
different witnesses but from a further distance.
HC addendum
Source: http://www.iee.cl.reportajes
Type: E
235

374.
Location. Miami Lakes Florida
Date: middle of August 1990
Time: 0300A
A couple sleeping in bed were awakened by the sound of their back door opening
and closing and footsteps leading to their bedroom. Both were unable to move from
their bed and were curiously unafraid. The husband then saw three tall heavyset
figures appear at the bedroom door. (The wife was faced down and did not see
them). The figures were humanoid and dressed in black glittery coveralls. They
seemed to be wearing some type of headgear that covered their faces. One of the
figures then approached the bed and looked down briefly at the husband who
noticed that the figure had five large thick fingers inside a gloved hand. The figure
then walked back and joined the other two and all three then left. Both witnesses
then went back to sleep.
HC addition # 1215
Source: Personal Investigation
Type: E
375.
Location. Strugi Krasnyie, Pskov region, Russia
Date: middle of August 1990
Time: daytime
Two women from Gatchina after gathering mushrooms in the woods were returning
home on a road to the village when they suddenly heard the crunching of boughs
behind their backs. They looked back and a shapeless entity with a pointed head,
almost 3 meters in height, something visible gleamed on the body of the entity,
apparently its shiny clothing. The humanoid was quickly approaching the women,
who, terrified ran quickly from the area. As they ran they could still hear the
crunching of the grass behind them. Both women were in a state of shock for a long
time after the encounter.
HC addendum
Source: E. Borovkin “Gatchinskaya Pravda” September 1 1990
E
Type:
376.
Location. Near Volzhskiy, Volgograd region, Russia
Date: middle of August 1990
Time: late evening
A female witness named Alevtina Makarova was visited by a humanoid entity in her
apartment (not described). The entity arrived on a reddish globe-shaped craft with
3 blinking lights, red, green and yellow in color, positioned in a circle. Inside she
could see an immobile triangle of lights. No other information.
236

HC addendum
Source: Gennadiy S. Belimov, and Vadim A. Chernobrov
Chronicles of UFO Visits Moscow 2003 Type: B
377.
Location. Chernobyl area, Kiev region, Ukraine
Date: August 15 1990
Time: morning
The female witness named L.O. Kozyreva, an employee NPO “Pripyat” (a scientific
production unit located inside the Chernobyl restricted area, which was
radioactively polluted after the nuclear incident at the nearby atomic power station
in 1986 and now cordoned off by a 30km forbidden perimeter), was walking to her
job, which had to do with monitoring the environment in order to register changes
in nature influenced by the radioactivity in the area. Suddenly she saw a semitransparent
sphere descend from the sky at about 200 meters in front of her. The
globe then landed on the asphalt road. A tall humanoid then exited the object, the
entity was about 2.8m to 3m in height, and the top portion of his outfit was red and
the lower area black. A horseshoe shaped plate was shining in his chest area. The
alien man had black hair and “looked very beautiful”. When he glanced towards the
witness she was suddenly struck by some kind of electric charge and her legs were
paralyzed. Suddenly a red “Zhiguli” vehicle appeared on the road. When the car
approached the alien the humanoid suddenly vanished and the man that was sitting
behind the wheel of the car then suddenly appeared in front of the startled witness.
When this man approached Kozyreva she was again charged by the same electrical
current (apparently the alien had somehow energized the driver of the car with
electrostatic current). After the incident L.O. Kozyreva noticed a strange brown
spot, the size of a five Kopek coin that appeared on her leg. Two other researchers
investigated the case and confirmed the presence of an anomaly at the reported
landing site. Other workers of the Chernobyl area have reported numerous UFO
observations since the 1986 incident.
HC addendum
Source: “Nauka---Fantastika” magazine # 1-2 1992 Ukraine quoted by
“Stalker” Ukrainian almanac of anomalous phenomena and esoteric knowledge,
Dnepropetrovsk # 1 1992
Type: B
237

378.
Location. Bratislava, Slovakia
Date: August 15 1990 Time: 1800
A 12-year old boy saw a disc shaped object land near his home. The lower section of
the object opened up and a figure emerged. The boy threw a stone at the humanoid
but the stone returned and hit him on his leg. The humanoid then went back inside
the object, which promptly took off at high speed.
HC addendum
Source: Dr Milos Jesensky
Type: B
379.
Location. Island of Iona, Scotland
Date: August 15 1990
Time: night
Edward Carlos (involved in other encounters) saw an inexplicable beam of light
coming down from the clouds. Shortly after, the beam struck him and he
experienced a missing time episode. Later under hypnotic regression he recalled
being examined by several entities, including a reptilian like humanoid, small white
skinned humanoids and insect-like robotic creatures. He recalled having an anal
examination to determine his health. The beings also examined his various organ
systems, including his heart. They then used a laser-like light to clear Carlos’s
arteries.
HC addition # 2537
Source: Preston Dennett, UFO Healing
Type: G
238

380.
Location. Pulga California
Date: mid August 1990 Time: late night
The witness and a group of friends were camping in an isolated area and he was
sleeping in his van. Sometime during the night a loud high-pitched drone that
quickly faded awakened him. Looking out he saw a very bright blue white light off
in the distance. He was then startled to see the light moving and coming closer,
expanding in size. The light seemed to expand into a rounded oval and began to
grow rapidly. He closed his eyes but could still see the glow of the light. He opened
his eyes and saw right in front of his face several small fluorescent balls of neon red,
green, yellow, and blue light popping on and off. Beyond these down the meadow lay
an arc-like light that he could not look directly at. It appeared to dissipate off to the
left into a glowing haze. Within the misty light, there wee three shadowy figures that
began to materialize. As they became clearer he could see that one stood at least a
head above the others. This figure detached itself from the others and began to
approach the witness. The figure had a large domed head with the lower portion of
the face sharply tapered in. It had a long thin neck and narrow sharply sloping
shoulders, long very thin arms with bulging pod-like endings. The upper torso
tapered down into a waspish waist that gently flared into narrow hips. It seemingly
approached the witness at very high speed. Suddenly its face appeared at the
window opening of the van. The being had huge glossy eyes and incredibly entered
the van through the glass window. It grabbed the witness and pulled him out in the
same manner. He was “floated” to the nearby haze and the two other figures, which
were shorter and more robust. He closed his eyes and then found himself in a
hallway that curved to the left. The tall being then led him a short way down the
hall to an open doorway. He could feel the presence of others behind him. Inside the
room he was urged toward an object that rose out of the floor. It resembled a table
239

with a mirror finish, made out of light blue tinted metal. It also had what seemed to
be tubes running within its sides partially protruding at various locations. The
witness somehow received the impression that the table was alive. Without effort on
the part of the thin being he was lifted onto the table, he was compelled to lay back;
he then partially sunk into it, a soothing warmth surrounding him. All the time he
felt other presences in the room. Later he became more aware of his surroundings
and saw himself alone in the room with the Mantis-like being. He was again then led
down a corridor. Looking into an opening he saw a room that seemed wider than
the previous one. He saw a maze of round edge shapes of various sizes protruding
from the walls and floor of the room. He also noticed a human female that stood
upon a low, sculptured platform against the wall. She stood rigid, with heels
together, arms loosely hanging by her sides, she stared straight ahead. Apparently
his next memory was of being back in the camper van.
HC addition # 2858
Source: UFO BBS
Type: G
381.
Location. Tsarche, Galskiy area, Abhasiya, Georgia
Date: middle of August 1990
Time: unknown
Residents of the village noticed a disc-shaped object about 10-12 meters in diameter
hovering at about 25 meters from the ground. At the same time the family of a local
resident Guliko Bakaradze was visited in her house by three bizarre entities with
long hands and most amazing of all, four legs each. A large group of witnesses at the
house, all females, were stunned at the sight of the entities, but a 9-year old girl,
Sophiko, feeling no fear felt joyful and knew right away that the strange creatures
were extraterrestrials and invited them inside the house, in typical Caucasian
hospitality. According to Sophiko’s statement the aliens immediately began
telepathic communication with her. They told the girl that they were robots, remote
controlled from the hovering disc, which was piloted by two beautiful blond blueeyed
females. Sophiko categorically refuse to disclose the essence of her 2-hour
telepathic contact with the alien robots, which stayed in the house for about 2 hours.
During the whole time the rest of the family remained paralyzed, including their
vocal chords, sitting still in their chairs.
HC addendum
Source: N. Kvizhinadze “Worker’s Tribune” Suhimi, Alexey Priyma and
Anton Anfalov Type: C
382.
Location. Valaam Archipelago, Karelia, Russia
Date: middle of August 1990
Time: afternoon
240

The main witness was camping with friends near a local ‘Dolmen’ and had decided
to explore the area. As he walked around he suddenly saw a ‘little man’ approach
him. The stranger was dressed in a light jacket and trousers of the same color, and a
brown cap. He had dark protruding eyes, thick lips, and a broad nose. To the
witness question, where did he come from, he gave a vague inaudible answer and
waved his hand. He seemed to have trouble speaking and had difficult finding
suitable words as the witness continued to question him, his speech was mostly
inarticulate. The witness then briefly turned to call the others in the camp and when
he turned around the strange dwarf-like man had already vanished, there was
simply nowhere to hide; he appeared to have vanished in plain sight. After the
encounter the witness had an unpleasant feeling and the whole group quickly picked
up and left the area. It felt that they had been invaded by ‘someone’ uninvited.
HC addendum
Source: http://www.oko-planet.net
Type: E
Dolmen: A dolmen (also known as cromlech (Welsh), anta, Hünengrab, Hunebed,
Goindol, quoit, and portal dolmen) is a type of single-chamber megalithic tomb,
usually consisting of three or more upright stones supporting a large flat horizontal
capstone (table). Most date from the early Neolithic period (4000 to 3000 BC).
Dolmens were usually covered with earth or smaller stones to form a barrow,
though in many cases that covering has weathered away, leaving only the stone
"skeleton" of the burial mound intact.
383.
Location. Karlovo, Kolpna area, Oryel region, Russia
Date: August 15 1990 Time: 2100-2200
Dozens of local residents from the hamlet of Karlovo, mostly workers at the local
brickworks became the witnesses of an unbelievable sight. One of them, V. Berezina
had gone out of the workshop together with several other women and looked up at
the cloudless sky. Suddenly they saw a column that looked like a cloud. When the
witnesses stopped to get a more detailed look of the ‘cloud’, a large male figure
emerged out of the cloud. The humanoid figure was about 2.5meters in height, and
was dressed in silvery metallic clothing. Then under the alien’s feet a blue colored
path, like a carpet or narrow road suddenly appeared and the alien figure began to
walk on it. Its movements appear to be in slow motion. Other workers began
running toward the group of witnesses and also began watching the strange
spectacle. Most were afraid to approach the alien figure and watched the scene from
a distance of about 50meters. The children began to cry and some of the Orthodox
present began to pray. Not far from the male figure another strange cloud then
appeared, from this cloud a female humanoid figure appeared, and began to move
slowly towards the witnesses. Suddenly some in the crowd looked behind them and
241

on a nearby heap of coal they saw a third humanoid figure. This figure was slightly
different from the other two since the color of its clothing was different. This third
figure was somehow very similar to a local elderly resident of the hamlet, and some
of the witnesses thought that he was wearing strange clothing in order to play some
kind of joke on them (!). However the witnesses soon realized that the ‘real’ elderly
neighbor was among them and was also a witness of the strange events. Apparently
the third figure was not human but was somehow imitating a local human
(morphing). Soon all three figures disappeared into the strange clouds which
immediately zoomed up into the sky and vanished from sight.
HC addendum
Source: A. Darovyh “UFO in Karlovo” In “Za Izobiliye” (Local newspaper)
August 25 1990 Type: B
384.
Location. Kamenka, Shahterskiy area, Donetsk region, Ukraine
Date: August 17 1990 Time: 1730
Three witnesses, a man named N.D. Ivchenko, the head of the local dairy
“Olhovatskiy” state farm, cattle hand P.F. Varenik and bus driver, V.F.Dyachenko,
had arrived at the evening milking at the local summer camp when they observed a
saucer-shaped object hovering in the air above some rocks and a cave. Six
humanoid entities easily descended from the hovering object to the foot of the rocks.
The entities were all about 3 meters in height, dressed in shiny red-white cloth. The
distance between the witnesses and the humanoids and object was less than a km.
After reaching the ground the entities proceeded to the river walking in a single file
formation, soon returning to the rocks and then ascending to the top of the rocks.
After standing for a short period of time on top of the rocks the walked away
towards the forest. The witnesses then boarded the bus and drove towards the
rocks, but found nothing special there, except for footprints on the ground,
resembling hoof-like imprints. The prints were located in pairs at a distance of 20-
25cm between each one and about 50cm between pairs. Their length was about
10cm and about 1cm in depth. Inside the prints there were 2 deeper imprints like
from spikes on shoe soles. That same day, at about 2200 other residents of the same
hamlet watched a red globe quickly ascend towards the sky from the same area of
the previous encounter.
HC addendum
Source: Gennadiy Ya. Leszshenko, “Edge of the Unknown or What is
Behind the Curtain” Donetsk 1994
Type: B
385.
Location. Malyi Byadan Lake, Balyktah, Megino-Kangalasskiy area
Yakutiya, East Siberia Russia
Date: August 17 1990 Time: 1740
242

Three schoolgirls, Maria Dyakonova, 7 th grade, Anya Mohnachevskaya, 6 th grade
and Lilya Artemyeva of the 6 th grade were gathering berries near the dry lake of
Malyi Byadan located 3km from the village of Balyktah and had decided to take a
short rest break. Suddenly they heard a strange sound on the northern slope of a
hill, which at first they took for the engine of a helicopter. The sound then began
approaching their location. While approaching it became similar to the sound of a
“Druzhba” (a car). They looked up and saw a large rotating round object golden in
color flying in their direction. It resembled two saucers joined at the bottoms
outside. The girls became terribly frightened and hid in the hollows of the slopes,
from which they were able to see the object. The craft hovered in the air just above
the ground. It was about 200 meters from the witnesses. The object appeared higher
than a 1-story building and was about 6 meters in diameter. Neither windows nor
doors were visible on it. The surface was very smooth, seemingly polished. Soon a
hatch opened in the bottom of the object and a ladder jutted out of it. Two very tall
humanoids descended on the ladder to the ground, they wore shiny silvery suits. The
ladder was immediately taken back inside the hatch and the hatch closed. The
terrified girls watched the huge entities walking side by side. The aliens walked
strangely, without bending their knees while moving. They stopped next to a
motorcycle apparently left there by another berry picker (Grigoriy Sotknikov). The
aliens the proceeded in inspecting the motorcycle very closely, apparently taking it
apart and then putting it back together. The aliens spoke among themselves in an
unusual loud hoarse voice (similarly to someone with a cold). Their speech was
completely alien and incomprehensible. The aliens wore something resembling shiny
covers or metallic plates on their knees. Both aliens were more than 3 meters in
height. The right arm of both aliens was very long, and the left arm was somehow
twice as short (the aliens apparently wore some type of devices on their right arms).
The aliens had round black eyes and thin mouths, their noses appeared to be
covered also by metallic plates (apparently respirators). On their heads they had
what appeared to be antennas on both sides. After studying the motorcycle the
aliens returned to their flying machine. As they began walking back to the object the
aliens turned around and stared in the direction of the girls, which became even
more frightened jumped out of their hiding places and ran home. During the
investigation two more witnesses were located; a 27-year old woman named Elena
Zyryanova from Moscow and a middle aged local resident named Elena Arturovna
Sotnikova the sister of motorcycle owner Grigoriy Sotknikov. They were able to
confirm the girl’s report.
HC addendum
Source: I. Kychkin “Socialist Yakutiya” August 23 1990
Type: B
386.
Location. Near Interior South Dakota
Date: August 18 1990 Time: 2030
243

Several witnesses saw a low flying object with what appeared to be lighted windows
and two rooms with lights on the inside. They could see two gray colored figures
with large teardrop shaped heads inside the object. One of the figures appeared to
be sitting down and the other standing up. The craft continued on a northbound
course and then there was a very loud boom like sound, and an emerald green light
was seen. The craft was reported as cigar shaped. After the craft disappeared,
several jets and helicopters were seen in the area.
HC addendum
Source: Franklin Carter
Type: A
387.
Location. Simferopol, Crimea, Ukraine
Date: August 18 1990
Time: midnight
A local woman, Galina Boyko mother of 5 (who were sleeping in the next room)
switched off her television set while in her flat on Bela Kuna Street on the 9 th floor
of a 9 story building. Immediately after she switched off the TV-set around midnight
she saw a tall, athletic built male humanoid entity standing at the doorway. The
witness was stunned almost in shock as she stared at the humanoid. The humanoid
was about 2.5m tall, standing slightly bent, dressed in a tight-fitting silver metallic
suit. The alien visitor’s face was very beautiful, correct in all features and details,
like that of a Saint on an Orthodox Russian icon. She now felt admiration for the
humanoid but was still unable to move or say anything; she felt a powerful energy
emanating from the night visitor. Later she regretted her indecisiveness at not
asking the visitor anything, she was so numb that she could not utter a word. After
several seconds of standing face to face with the alien, the humanoid walked back
through the wall between two rooms in front of the stunned Galina. Later her
neighbors, the Dovzehnko family confirmed that they also had heard and seen the
strange tall alien figure in their flat, opening the door of their refrigerator,
apparently the alien wanted to see human food and take samples of it. After
performing that task the alien walked aback again through the wall outside on the
9 th floor. Apparently the Boyko’s children obtained some supernatural or extra
sensory capabilities after the encounter, despite the fact that they did not see the
alien and were sleeping in their beds. The witness husband, Vladimir Petrovich
Boyko was on a trip to the “Pemrski triangle” a famous anomalous zone exactly
around the same time of his wife’s and neighbor’s encounter. Vladimir’s mother
also told him that she had seen the humanoid entity in a silver suit in her “night
dreams”.
HC addendum
Source: Dr. Anton A Anfalov directly from the witness husband Vladimir
Petrovich Boyko
Type: E
388.
244

Location. Near Mahachkala, Dagestan, Russia
Date: August 19 1990 Time: 1800
Two local sisters were walking near the local stadium when suddenly out of nowhere
a very strange man appeared in front of the girls. He was huge almost three meters
in height, maybe taller. He was dressed in a black suit and wore high black boots.
His neck was thick and muscular. The skin on his face was dark in color, completely
saturated with strange “pimples” that resembled needles or sticks on the skin. Each
pimple had a very sharp end. He had white circles around his eyes. He was leaning
to one side, on what appeared to be a walking cane (!). Frightened, the sisters
attempted to run away but the giant call to them. In a hypnotic state the girls began
to approach the giant. He straightened up and the cane fell to the ground. The
giant’s arms hung below his knees. His face resembled that of very wrinkled old
man, but his hair was black and his teeth were even and white. The huge figure
began whispering to the girls in the local Kumyk language, which one of the girls
understood. He said that he had come from another planet, and had left his son on
the planet, he was 15-years of age but was taller than the girls. He then said, “Girls
come closer I would like to touch you, feel you…come closer immediately, I say!”
Even though they felt attracted to the strange giant, one of the girls screamed, “ We
will not go to you”! Something like a magnetic force emanated from the alien, which
seemed to fluctuate in intensity. After the refusal by the girls the “old man” said,
“Girls, would one of you like to become my son’s wife (!). One of the girls answered
in the Kumyk language, “We are school girls, and is to early for us to think about
marriage.” The old man then murmured, “Well my son is also young, despite his
height”. One of the sisters then said that because of his height, she would look like a
midget next to him and people would laugh. The giant alien then said, “So you
refuse to marry my son” “By the most decisive way!” replied the girls sharply. And
then after several seconds the giant vanished. While they spoke to the alien both
girls felt that they were under a very powerful hypnotic spell. After he vanished, the
girls returned to normal. Seized by a great panic both ran away to their homes.
HC addendum
Source: Aleksey K Priyma “UFOs Witness to the Unknown”
Anton Anfalov
Type: E
389.
Location. Dubna Region, Russia
Date: August 19 1990
Time: evening
Cyril Timofeyevich had gone to the familiar field where had had his previous
encounter 6 years before. As he sat in the field he shouts, where are you my friend,
here is where I fell! Later as he sat on a the clearing he heard noises from behind
him, turning around he saw the familiar helmeted robot-like figure standing a few
feet away. In the same robotic voice he instructed the witness not to approach and
that he just wanted to talk to him. The witness asked about his flying sphere and if
he was alone. The alien confirmed that he was alone and that his vehicle was being
“repaired”. And then the robot began telling Cyril many curious things. He
245

mentioned that earthlings were created by solar energy, water and earth that
earthlings still did not know how valuable the earth was. He also predicted that soon
humanity would be able to eradicate a very terrible disease (AIDS). Cyril answered
if they were other planets in our solar system with earth like life. The answer was
no, only in Mars where there any small biological forms and on the moons of
Jupiter. He also mentioned a planet possibly located in our solar system, unknown
to humans. Cyril then asked when will they meet again, the answer was that they
are always with us. The robot then said that in 12-15 years men would be able to
prolong life. When the conversation ended, a cloud formed around the robot and it
then rose up into the air about a meter and then dissipated. After the encounter
Cyril slept for 24 hours straight. When he woke up his eyes were red and itchy.
HC addendum
Source: Anomalia website, Russia
Type: E
390.
Location. Molebka “Triangle” anomalous zone, Perm region, Ural, Russia
Date: August 20 1990 Time: 1330
The male witness from the town of Tula that had arrived with a group of colleagues
to this famous “anomalous area” near the village of Molebka on the banks of the
River Sylva encountered a humanoid entity standing deep within the pine forest.
The witness himself apparently was endowed with extra sensory abilities. The entity
resembled a humanoid made out completely of light, just like a contour of
humanoid body, with head, legs and hands, consisting of pure light. No other
features could be seen because of the light. The humanoid figure was about 3.5m in
height. The witness yelled at a woman nearby in order for her to see the entity but
she couldn’t confirm the observation since apparently the entity had already
disappeared beyond the tall dense pine forest or had disappeared in plain sight. This
case was reported by Vladimir Boyko, UFO researcher from Simferopol, who
personally visited this anomalous area at least 5 times.
HC addendum
Source: Vladimir P Boyko, Simferopol UFO Research Crimea Ukraine
E
Type:
246

391.
Location. Near Molebka, Perm region, Ural, Russia
Date: August 21-22 1990 Time: night
Fire department technician from Simferopol Crimea, Vladimir Petrovich Boyko
had come to visit this so-called anomalous area (called the Molebka triangle) near
the river Sylva to hunt for UFOs. On this moonlit night as he stood near a fire on
the banks of the river Sylva while the others in the camp slept a slight rain began to
fall and the fire began to die out, Boyko then asked the “Higher forces” to stop the
rain, he repeated this 3 times and then began to meditate, uniting himself with the
rain asking for it to stop, he said, “You and me are of the same blood, don’t wet me”
(). Soon strange things started happening to him, he apparently separated from his
physical body and saw himself moving at very high speed with the impression of
flying amid the clouds. Several minutes later he returned to his body, and was
amazed to see a strange light hovering beyond the clouds, he could tell that it wasn’t
the moon but some type of UFO hovering among the clouds. There was complete
silence around him as the others in the camp were apparently in a deep sleep. He
then saw a gap between the clouds and then a huge black elongated triangle-shaped
object appeared from behind the clouds in the gap, hovering in the sky a hundred
meters or so from Boyko. The triangle began approaching the witness and then
moved its position, apparently rotating or changing its form. Boyko now understood
that the aliens had finally answered his desperate requests to see a UFO, and the
appearance of the triangle was apparently a premeditated demonstration for him.
Then in the blink of an eye, two black dots separated from the triangle and moved
away from it. According to Boyko the dots looked more like small disks and
understood that these were short range modules that had separated from the
mother ship. Several minutes later, Boyko heard a sound behind his back, the
crackle of bushes and shrubs, like if someone invisible was walking nearby, but he
didn’t see the figure despite all his attempts. But judging by the long steps, the
height of the stranger could be established. It appeared to be a gigantic figure
probably no less than 2.8 to 3 meters. The triangle then moved again behind the
clouds and disappeared from sight. Boyko then directed a mental impulse towards
the aliens attempting to send them a telepathic message, thanking them for such a
247

spectacular display but he couldn’t understand what it all meant and what had they
wanted to convey to him. Incredibly, after some time, the triangle-shaped object
reappeared again. When this happened Boyko understood that now he was going to
receive information from the visitors. He felt a sort of electrostatic discharge in his
body, his stretched out his arm and noticed the hairs on it moving (evidently he was
being influenced by a powerful electromagnetic field). After a strong telepathic
impulse he sat near a large stone and after meditating for some time saw some
yellowish geometrical figures on a white background before his eyes, information
directed at his subconscious was being transmitted to him at very high speed. After
this encounter Boyko became an avid book reader and was convinced that the aliens
had given him some type of code for telepathic communication. He later regretted
that he didn’t as the triangle to land near him. When the triangle disappeared a
second time, Boyko returned to the fire, as the rain continued to come down.
Suddenly according to Boyko, his next recollection was of seeing the dawn, he last
remembered being close to midnight. His clothes were completely dry despite the
fact that he had been apparently exposed to the rain for several hours. Another
interesting point was that after this amazing encounter Boyko acquired the ability to
apparently displace clouds while he concentrated on them. (Somewhere I have
heard of this before).
HC addendum
Source: Dr. Anton A. Anfalov, Crimea Type: F or G
Comments: The source indicates that hypnotic regression on the witness has not
been performed.
392.
Location. Okoc, Slovakia
Date: August 21 1990
Time: 0010A
A woman suddenly woke up in her bedroom to see a 1.4-meter tall humanoid with a
huge hairless head and large dark slanted eyes, standing near her bed. The
humanoid was thin, with long thin arms and legs and was surrounded in a glow. The
witness apparently went back to sleep and woke up with a terrific headache the next
morning.
HC addendum
Source: Dr Milos Jesensky
Type: E
393.
Location. Molebka “triangle” anomalous zone, Perm region, Ural, Russia
Date: August 21 or 22 1990 Time: 0200A
A group of young men and women out of curiosity had arrived at this famous
anomalous zone area in order to explore. They camped in tents on the banks of the
River Sylva and during the night several of the young women spotted a group of tall
humanoid figures walking on the surface of the water, evidently levitating and then
248

walking on the opposite bank of the River Sylva. All the aliens were about 2.5-3m in
height, evidently not humans and walked into the deep pine thicket in the dark &
dense forest. No additional details except for the fact that the figures were dark tall
humanoid silhouettes with long arms and long legs could be see because of the
darkness. The girls then heard a voice in their heads (evidently telepathic) which
persisted that they would come to the opposite bank of the river. So when their
boyfriends awoke in the middle of the night, they were stunned to see the women
acting in a bizarre manner like lunatics. In a zombie-like state and fully clothed the
girls entered the river up to their chests and even going deeper in an apparent
attempt to reach the opposite bank of the river despite the depth of the river. The
men began to yell at the girls to come. The screams apparently snapped the girls out
of their trance-like states and they regained their senses and self control and quickly
ran out of the water to the shore. They told their boyfriends and others that an
unseen “force” had pulled them towards the opposite bank of the river and a voice
in their heads constantly urged them to come over, they briefly lost their will to
resist.
Comentario: Did the
mysterious entities mean to drown
the girls
HC addendum
Source: Vladimir P. Boyko, Simferopol UFO research, Crimea Ukraine
E
Type:
394.
Location. Okoc, Slovakia
Date: August 22 1990 Time: 2300
Another woman had just finished taken a bath when a strange feeling suddenly
overwhelmed her. She then noticed a large hairless head with huge dark slanted
eyes looking at her from her bedroom. The head was encased in a glow. Very similar
description to two previous cases.
HC addendum
Source: Dr Milos Jesensky
Type: E
395.
Location. Near Ebenezer, Prince Edward Island, Canada
Date: August 22 1990
Time: night
Shirley Yeo and her family watched a bright object shaped like “an ice cream cone”
land in a field and glow for about two hours. A short time later, residents said,
helicopters and airplanes arrived and circled the site. Officials at NORAD
headquarters in Colorado and at a Canadian Forces rescue center in Halifax said
any sightings were probably meteor showers (). Neither military agency would say
if anything struck the ground. No other information.
HC addendum
249

Source: Nick Balaskas in: http://www.cseti.org/crashes/157.htm
H
Type:
396.
Location. Coolidge Georgia
Date: August 24 1990
Time: 0730A
Three children first noticed strange, snorting sounds coming from outside their
house. Soon a high-pitched scream “like a baby” attracted Mollie Johnson’s
attention. Upon investigating she saw an eight-foot tall creature that walked upright
on two legs. The broad shouldered long armed humanoid was covered with white
hair. And it had long black fingernails and its teeth were longer than humans,
apparently resembling fangs.
HC addition # 3017
Source: Mark Chorvinsky, Fate November 1991
Type: E
397.
Location. Outside Shapsugskaya, Krasnodar region, Caucasus Russia
Date: August 24 1990
Time: evening
Three witnesses, Dorofey Vladimirovich Dubanos, Sergey Lymar and another man
called Sasha were having a picnic in an exotic place near a local ancient dolmen
when suddenly they saw a light cross the sky disappearing behind the clouds. Soon
at about 30 meters from them a strange dark object appeared, shaped like a vertical
capsule, crossed in the middle by a square plate. The three stunned witnesses
watched as 3-human looking figures stepped out of the “capsule” and approached.
The witnesses could not tell much about their appearance because it was dark.
“Who are you” asked Dubanos. The answer was, “We flew down here to talk to
you, but we don’t have much time”. The answer was received telepathically inside of
the witnesses’ heads. The three men were somehow attracted to the aliens and
approached them, and stood facing them. “Where are you from” asked Lymar.
Again the telepathic answer was, “Constellation of Orion, that’s where our
motherland is”. And then Sasha, asked the third question, “How many years have
your civilization lasted for”, the answer was an astounding 12 million years. All
three witnesses exchanged glances, glad that they were able to freely communicate.
Lymar asked the aliens what was their purpose here on earth and the answer was
that they had come to warn humanity about a terrific catastrophe that threatens our
planet. “What kind of catastrophe” Asked Dubanos. The cryptic answer was,
“Soon, the polarity of the magnetic field of Earth will change. Global climate
changes will appear, caused by the slowing rotation of the Earth.” Lymar then
asked, “Are you capable of preventing this” The answer was somewhat reassuring,
“We will do everything to prevent this mortal danger to occur”. There was
additional conversation mostly about inhabited planets in the universe, but the
witnesses vaguely remembered this portion of the conversation. Soon the object
250

ehind the aliens changed shape to resembled the front of a rocket or missile, the
aliens then entered the craft, which then zoomed up and disappeared in a couple of
seconds. The bright light again crossed the sky and a terrific storm soon followed.
HC addendum
Source: Aleksey K Priyma, “UFOs Witnesses to the Unknown”
Anton Anfalov
Type: B
High Strangeness Index: 7
Reliability of Source: 8
Comments: Sadly, the alien’s predictions appear to be coming true. Our global
climate is drastically changing, and the future appears bleak if something is not
done.
398.
Location. Kecerovce, Slovakia
Date: late August 1990
Time: midnight
A woman sleeping by her open window suddenly woke up feeling a strong pain in he
hands and back. She then noticed two human like figures standing by the window.
They looked like ordinary men, except they were wearing silvery one-piece suits.
After a minute a sort whirlwind invaded the bedroom and the figures disappeared
into it. Two weeks later the witness heard footsteps and strange voices outside her
window. The voices shouted, “You are our friend!” She looked out but did not see
anything.
HC addendum
Source: Dr. Milos Jesensky
Type: E
251

399.
Location. Near Santiago, Chile
Date: August 30 1990
Time: 0200A
A Chilean agricultural engineer reported seeing an intense light some 300 meters
from his house, coming from a strange machine that was hovering in the air. Little
by little and noiselessly the craft came down vertically until it rested on the ground.
He then awoke his wife and both went to see the object, which, when it noticed them,
ascended at great speed, leaving them astonished, and paralyzed. The next day both
could see that the brush had dried up within a radius of approximately 100 meters
of the site where the craft had landed. Incredibly on August 30 the object visited the
location again and this time the whole family saw the object. This time they wanted
to alert the police, but were surprised to notice that the electricity and telephone had
been cut off, and when he tried to start his pick up truck, the engine was dead. “In
view of all this his wife and children all got scared and decided to hide in the
basement until daylight.” This time he found at the landing site a thick though very
light, metal plaque, of an unknown material, some 30 by 45 cm engraved with signs
that the engineer claims not to know. The current location of the engraved plaque is
not known.
HC addendum
Source: Alejandro Agostinelli, Richard Heiden, FSR Vol. 39 # 2
F
Type:
252

400.
Location. Near Lake Cartagena, Cabo Rojo Puerto Rico
Date: August 31 1990
Time: 0300A
Mr. Miguel Figueroa was going to his place of business, and arriving there, found
that there were about a dozen cars parked there. Given the unwonted hour he was
astonished, and he asked what was going on. The entire group of people seemed to
be highly excited---especially one woman who was screaming that she had just seen
some children or strange little men, passing by, who had huge heads and huge eyes.
They had passed in front of the cars, and the people were still parked there and
talking about it, “because the things were still there”. Mr. Figueroa replied that no
doubt somebody had been wanting to play a trick on them by dressing up, or
something of the sort. But his curiosity aroused he drove on in the direction of the
road towards Boqueron which was whither the little men had gone. And to his
immense surprise, he saw, beside the highway, five most strange little beings---two
of hem taller than the rest, about 4 ft while the others were about 3ft. He said,
“Their clothing or something---I don’t know whether it was clothing or their own
skin---because they were all gray, was from head to feet. But at the knees and
elbows they had what looked like “sections that passed one into the other”. Their
heads were big and egg-shaped. Compared to their bodies, the heads were large, and
their eyes were big and shining. He noticed also that their ears were long and
pointed, just as the people at his place of work had said. He said that on their feet
they had only three large toes, and on their hands only three large fingers. As he
drew closer to them, his headlights lit them up. Then one of them, turned around
towards him, and he noticed that it had large slanted eyes emitting a very brilliant
white light. He could also see that for noses they had merely tiny holes, almost no
noses at all, and their mouths were extremely thin and tiny, as though with no lips at
all. Their chins were very small and very pointed. And then the rest of them all
253

turned around too and became enveloped in a very bright light. It was a very
powerful light like a welder’s torch that blotted out the headlights of the car.
Figueroa became frightened, and seeking to cover himself reversed the car and
backed away from them a bit. And when he pulled off to a distance, they turned
away again and continued walking on again along the road just as though nothing
had happened. However, Figueroa still followed them at a distance. A bit further on,
he saw that when on the road they came to a little bridge over a ravine, they jumped
down, one after the other, and went off towards the left along the edge of the ravine
and vanished there, while Figueroa remained sitting in his car petrified with fear.
HC addition # 878
Source: Magdalena Del Amo Freixedo, FSR Vol. 36 # 4
Type: E
401.
Location. Barrio Supe, Berisso, Buenos Aires, Argentina
Date: August 31 1990
Time: 0200A
Luis Javier Mango was on his way to his girlfriend’s house on a friend’s motorcycle
when he spotted about 100 yards ahead two short figures that quickly crossed from
one side of the road ahead of him. Both were about 1 meter in height, wearing what
appeared to be black hooded smocks tight around the waists as if wearing an unseen
belt. He could not see any facial features, arms, or legs. One figure followed the
other one and both quickly disappeared from sight. Further inquires revealed
additional witnesses and the possibility of four to five additional humanoids of
similar appearance that floated just above the ground.
HC addendum
Source: Proyecto CATENT
Type: E
402.
Location. Sukhaya Valley, Grodnensk region, Belarus
Date: August 31 1990
Time: night
A round UFO with a golden stripe around its circumference appeared in the sky
and then landed on a field. Three humanoids wearing tight-fitting coveralls were
briefly seen standing near the object. No other information.
HC addendum
Source: “NLO” 1990 # 1
Type: C
403.
Location. Kalinigrad (Baltic Sea coast) Russia
Date: August-September 1990
Time: unknown
254

The female witness, a local professional artist was lounging in her room when
suddenly part of her room just seemed to disappear or dissolve into nothing; a
strange scenery appeared in its place. It resembled a grassy field; she looked at the
field and felt that she must “concentrate” on it. This was followed by the sudden
appearance of an alien man in her room. The alien sat on her armchair. His head
was long and pointy, resembling a melon, and his nose began in the middle of his
forehead. His eyes were slanted, stretching to his temples. He had white hair, very
curly. The man was dressed in an iridescent coverall, green in color. The alien then
said to the witness, “You wanted a meeting with us, well here I am and I will
introduce you to my friends.” Strangely, the witness felt no fear by the appearance
of the alien man in her room. She answered, that she would like to meet his friends
but she wanted to take her beloved cat with her. The alien then said, “Clasp your
cat firmly against your breast”. So promptly did that and she felt a strong cold
breeze and heard a whistling sound. Soon she found herself in a strange room,
which she thought was the inside of the spacecraft. The roof over her head was
transparent. She could see numerous stars through it. Five other aliens sat in the
room and she met all of them. All were dressed in very strange greenish suits,
iridescent like “mercury”; apparently the suits were made out of some kind of
“energy” instead of fabric. At this moment the original alien that met her in her
room told her that they had a very high “psychic” development and made their
clothing out of pure energy. The witness then asked them where were they from and
the stranger said, “From another Galaxy”. Then she asked about the purpose of
their visit and was told that they were “looking after us”. That they were here to
help humanity but that humanity must overcome evil but itself. After the encounter
the witness felt like she was being watched all the time and acquired telepathic
abilities. A chain of strange events ensued after that.
HC addendum
Source: Independent Baltic Newspaper, October 1990 # 2
Kalinigrad, Russia
Type: G
404.
Location. Kolva Base, Verk, Komi, Russia
Date: Late Summer 1990 Time: late night
The witness, Vasily A, was lying in bed next to his sleeping wife reading a book,
when he heard a sound similar to “a cork popping.” At that moment the window
opened and he heard a humming sound. This sound never wavered and was
constant during the encounter. He got up and smoked a cigarette and closed the
window. He then placed the book aside and went back to bed, he then heard a voice
that said, “Take the book,” he could not see the source of the voice, it then said,
“You will be able to read faster than before.” He then flipped through the whole
book and apparently read everything. He then heard the voice said, “We are going
to examine you.” He felt a strange whorl that seemed to spiral around his head
moving downward. He was able to move his hands and legs but was unable to get
up. He continued to hear voices and felt his teeth & jaw being “fixed.” He felt his
255

whole body being scanned including his internal organs. His little finger that he had
previously injured was apparently cured by this scanning procedure. He asked to be
shown more, and then suddenly found himself sitting on a chair with a woman
sitting to his right. He described being in a very large room, with a very high ceiling
and apparently no discernible corners. Everything was gray; there was a door
across from him that was very large, resembling a gate. The woman was human and
appeared somehow “brighter” than they gray background. She wore a white gown
similar to a bathrobe. Her face had an expression of indifference without any
emotion. Her eyes were “black as coal” and her nose was small resembling a knob.
She seemed to have no chin or neck. She seemed taller than six feet, and was holding
an object resembling a “bar” in her left hand. The bar was dark gray in color with a
cloth like texture, more like a plastic material. While sitting in the chair he noticed
that a man had entered the room. He seemed to be standing on a platform and was
higher than everyone else. He was described as very tall, and muscular with “a big
body.” Vasily had the impression that this man had “great power and was a
commander.” No other details of this man could be seen. The man then appeared to
talk to two figures standing behind the witness and asked them if the witness was
prepared for transit. He was then told that he would be going with them. At this
time he experienced considerable fear and a sense of loss. Vasily disagreed and
refused to go with them, he suddenly found himself on his bed. He experienced a
strange sensation like breaking free from some elastic wrappings. He jumped out of
bed and looked at the mirror. He described his image as not quite like him,
appearing skinny and gray. He then sat down to smoke a cigarette and noticed that
the humming sound was still present. He still felt a presence of beings in the in the
room and heard a voice asking why he did not want to go with them. He then felt
being teleported to an imaged location where two unseen beings led him over a
“black” band and into a lighted area. He was shown what appeared to be engines
and structures; he was able to ask numerous questions. Later he was told by the
beings that they were leaving, at that point he felt a sharp pain in his solar plexus.
He then finally found himself lying in bed and heard the humming sound becoming
more distant. He then went back to sleep.
HC addition # 2688
Source: Leigh Culver, Yuri Selenok
G
Type:
405.
Location. Near Pine Bush, New York
Date: autumn 1990
Time: 0400A
At a small bungalow colony co-op the female witness was awakened by the sound of
footsteps crunching dry leaves outside the window. Before she could open her eyes
to look, she said that a “non-verbal communication” came into her head saying, “do
not open your eyes or you will be afraid.” She was also restrained in her bed by
some kind of force field that quickly lulled her into a state of half-sleep. A period of
time passed at which point the restraint suddenly stopped, and she was awake and
256

free to get up and look out the window. At that same moment she awakened her
then husband and they both got out of bed and they threw open the curtains in time
to see a school-bus sized saucer slowly levitating upwards from out their backyard
or just over the bushes in the neighbor’s field, about 150 feet away. The saucer was
rimmed with brightly colored lights, while around the saucer whizzed a number of
small white “tracer” lights. The couple watched out the window for 20-30 seconds as
the saucer slowly and silently lifted up into the low autumn nighttime cloud cover
and disappeared without a sound.
HC addendum
Source: http://www.pinebushufo.com Type: C or F
406.
Location. Novospasskoye, Ulyanovsk region, Russia
Date: autumn 1990 Time: morning
Vasiliy, a local villager stepped out to his yard to call a female neighbor when
suddenly he was astounded to see several multicolored, pea-sized globules made
from an unknown substance scattered over the ground. He showed his neighbor and
she said that they had suddenly appeared out of nowhere. When she had gone
outside her home she had already stumbled over them. The woman advised Vasiliy
not to touch the strange globules, but being a stubborn man Vasiliy began to step on
them with the sole of his foot. In the next moment he felt a powerful force or entity
behind his back that grabbed his shoulders and squeezed him with a very strong
grip. It appeared to be some kind of invisible entity since the witness did not see any
hands or arms, but distinctly felt them. Moments later the entity released its grip
and Vasiliy turned around looked around him but did not see anything or anybody.
The invisible entity had apparently been much taller than the witness and definitely
much stronger. That same day when Vasiliy went to his job her felt a strong
burning sensation on his right arm, he rolled up his sleeve and saw the number “8”
burned (or branded) on his forearm. The strange mark finally dissolved a month
later. The strange globules in the yard apparently disappeared the same day.
HC addendum
Source: Margarita Troitsyna in: “Mir Zazerkalya” (Worlds beyond the Mirror)
Newspaper Moscow # 17
Type: E or
G
(This case has some parallels like the Loire Valley France case of 1950, also the
movie “Predator” comes to mind).
407.
Location. Fili Park, Moscow, Russia
Date: autumn 1990 Time: about 1900
A witness, a man named I.G. was walking his dog in Fili Park located about 100
meters from the Rublyeskoye Highway. His dog suddenly ran away and the man felt
257

an irresistible force carry him to the middle of the park. He walked about 15 meters
and saw his dog jumping between trees. Looking up to the sky he saw something fly
very fast above him. He then felt a tremor and thoughts mixed in his head, as if
under some kind of influence. He then saw a huge arc or horseshoe shaped object,
about 25-30 meters in size, quickly move over the trees at a very low altitude. He
followed it and saw the object slow down and descends into the forest. His dog
began running towards the object, attracted by the light. The man also ran at top
speed towards the landing site. He found his dog near a stump sniffing at something.
Simultaneously he saw two humanoids. They were taller than the witness, about 1.8
to 2.0 meters, dressed in dark blue overalls. Both aliens stood facing each other, half
turned towards the witness. Aliens had openings instead of ears, and their fingers
were long and bony, their skin was matt and smooth, and their hair short and
evenly cut. I.G. succeeded in having a conversation with the humanoids, which
spoke without moving their lips apparently using telepathy. The humanoids told
him, “We landed in your forest. We need to find out what type of force field
influences our craft from under the ground in this area.” “We will not hurt you; we
are just checking the presence of powerful forces in these fields.” They added that
they had arrived there from “the other side of the world.” “Today we will work
some and then fly northward”. I.G. then asked, “Are you from an extraterrestrial
civilization” The telepathic answer was the following, “Our civilization is similar to
yours. We are very close but we cannot tell you anything more. The time of contact
is not now. We enter into frequent contacts with different people of your planet and
“system” that do not bring us future complications”. The alien promised the witness
that he would cure his sick sister and told him that they would meet again. The
witness answered that he was ready but was still apprehensive of them. The alien
answered, “No need to be afraid we don’t use any weapons in such situations”. The
witness then said that he wanted to go home, that his wife was probably waiting for
him. The aliens stood still for awhile and then walked towards the bright visible
behind the trees. The witness glanced at his electronic watch but it was not working,
then at a very quick pace without looking at his feet the witness walked directly to
his house as if being guided by an invisible force. He remembered that during the
walk he never looked back and ignored everyone else in the street. He found his dog
near the porch. He never visited the park again and was reportedly ready to submit
to a hypnotic regression to confirm the encounter.
HC addendum
Source: Vladimir G. Azazha, PhD “The Other Life” Moscow 1998
C
Type:
258

408.
Location. San Diego, California
Date: Fall 1990 Time: late night
The witness, who at the time was suffering from an incurable cancer, was just
falling of to sleep with her husband when they were suddenly startled by a noise.
She opened her eyes and saw four humanoid figures, about 3 ½ foot tall standing
besides her bed. She screamed and her husband attempted to rise but one of the
beings waved his hand at him and he fell backwards unconscious. The woman was
then levitated out of the house and down into a nearby schoolyard where a round
craft with a blue beam of light touching the pavement hovered. She was then floated
up the beam and into the object. They sat her on a chair and a taller alien entered
the room, communicating with her telepathically. The tall alien then used an
instrument with a roller at the end of it and rolled it over the witness arms and
shoulder area. She remembers nothing else and woke up the next morning
apparently cured of her cancer. She remembered seeing strange symbols on the
walls of the craft.
HC addition # 1938
Source: Linda Biafore, Alternate Perceptions # 28, fall 1994
Type: G
409.
Location. Mississauga, Ontario, Canada
Date: Fall 1990
Time: about noon
Frank K. reported encountering a gray-type creature who appeared lying in the
center of his marital bed where his wife usually lay, and without clothes, it was a
little shorter than 4 ft with a huge head, huge glazed eyes, pointy chin, slits for
mouth and nose, skinny legs and arms, no noticeable external sexual protrusions but
with fingers and toes. The one thing that was unique was that it had an extended
stomach with suspicious movement inside---totally unlike his expectation of the alien
shape he had expected. Krammer reportedly encountered a small alien hybrid in the
back of his car some years later, after that experience he began to conjecture that it
all may have been a unique pregnancy involving himself and a pure alien gray. The
hybrid child did show some definite signs of human qualities such as its giggling
259

laughter after playing some magical tricks with the street lights that astonished
Frank before he noticed its presence and pulled off the road.
HC addendum
Source: http://justknowing.blogspot.com/ Type: E
410.
Location. Volgograd region, Russia
Date: Autumn 1990 Time: unknown
An animal livestock “technician” Vladimir Ivanovich suddenly found himself being
led along a strange “corridor” in some location apparently a parallel dimension, or
taken by some “fantastic technology” onboard an alien spacecraft. There he found
himself in an almost empty room, where he was subjected to a medical procedure or
examination. After that he was forced to accomplish a sexual act with a woman of
uncommon appearance. The witness was returned home the same unexplainable
way. His shock was so that he only told about his “adventure” one a half years after
it happened.
HC addendum
Source: Ivan Evdokimov “NLO” Magazine # 8, Saint Petersburg
February 21 2000
Type: G
411.
Location. Togliatti, Samara region, Russia
Date: autumn 1990
Time: late night
Watchmen at one of Togliatti’s automobile plants began noticing strange things.
There would be powerful “knocks” on the walls of the one story building they were
guarding. The knocks varied in intensity and the men could not explain their origin.
The building was positioned in the northern part of a large ‘Lada’ car building
complex and was very much isolated from the other buildings in the complex.
Immediately after the knocks the guards would rush to inspect the area of the
sounds and would not find anything, and then they began to hear footsteps on the
roof of the building. It sounded as if several men were walking on the roof at the
same time. Examination of the roof did not yield any clues. This went one for about
1 year and the watchmen gradually became accustomed to the strange occurrences.
But one night a watchman on duty noticed that someone had somehow activated the
ventilation system in the workshop and that the headlights of a tractor in the garage
were also lit up, amazingly the TV-set was also on, despite the fact that it was
disconnected from the electrical outlet. Concerned, the watchman armed himself
with a rifle and entered the large hall in the workshop where the mysterious
phenomena was happening in a regular basis. Once inside the hall he saw two
strange humanoid entities. Basically they were human in appearance, but were gray
in color. Their height was only about 1.2 to 1.3 meters, dwarf like. The witness did
not see any additional details since it was dark in the hall. Suddenly a crater-like
260

opening appeared over him in the air, the ‘crater’ was positioned downward,
curving, seemingly going somewhere into space. His hair stood up on his head and
his shirt began to float up, he felt as if he were inside an aero-dynamic tube or
vacuum, exposed to a powerful stream of air. Instinctively the watchman fired his
rifle several times into the hovering crater. He saw the sparkles from the bullets
appear on the ceiling. After this the crater disappeared. The two humanoid figures
also vanished. Later upon investigating the watchman found all his cartridges on the
floor, but the bullets were never found, they had seemingly disappeared into some
kind of parallel universe. After the events that night everything returned to normal
and the mysterious phenomena did not reoccur.
HC addendum
Source: Tatyana Makarova “Togliatti UFO-logical commission, in:
‘Cross of Centaurs’ Newspaper # 4 1999 Type: E or F
412.
Location. Near Zarafshan, Uchkuduk, Kyzylkumy desert, Uzbekistan
Date: September 1990
Time: unknown
A malfunctioning alien craft with 2 biological robots onboard was premeditatedly
destroyed in the air by the aliens themselves in order to prevent its capture by
humans. Only a burned spot of totally melted soil was found on the ground as a
result of exposure to terrific heat.
HC addendum
Source: Sergey Azadov, Tashkent, Uzbekistan UFO Research
Type: H
413.
Location. Pelabuhan Klang, Selangor, Malaysia
Date: September 1990
Time: daytime
Witnesses reported encountering in field five 5-inch tall beings. No other
information. Later that month on September 28 a round object was seen landing on
a field.
HC addition # 3430
Source: Ahmad Jamaludin
Type: D
414.
Location. Uver-Khangay aymak (area), Mongolia
Date: September 1990 Time: 1500-1600
Two schoolmates, girls Munguntsetseg and Rinchinhand had gone to work after
classes as usual when suddenly both were overtaken by a strange torpid state. Then
a slight white mist enveloped them, and Munguntsetseg vanished. But in a few
moments she reappeared on the very same spot. The frightened girls then hurried
261

home. But several days after this initial incident, Munguntsetseg was irresistibly
pulled by some unknown influence to the river. At the river bank the white mist
again enveloped her. And soon out of the fog a tall humanoid figure stepped out.
The alien was more than 2 meters in height, of a quite uncommon appearance, with
disproportionably large ears. His lower extremities resembled flippers or fins; he
had no fingers on his strange fin-like hands. The alien then thanked the girl for
keeping her “promise” to him to come alone. The alien communicated through a
small device, which hung from his neck that was similar to a compact cassette
player covered with small buttons. The alien invited the girl onboard his spacecraft,
which stood on three landing props with several antennas jutting from the top
section. Inside it was quite spacious, with round windows surrounding its perimeter,
the hull consisted of several fragmented ribs. The disk was literally saturated with
numerous twinkling screens and other instruments. The spacecraft then zoomed up.
The girl was able to see familiar and unfamiliar villages from the air while traveling
with the alien. After a short ride they landed again and before saying goodbye the
alien asked the girl not to tell anyone about what had happened the last several
days.
HC addendum
Source: A. Mironov “Trud” Newspaper Moscow
Type: G
415.
Location. Filey, England
Date: September 1990
Time: evening
The witness (involved in other encounters) was lying in bed early one evening. The
landing light was on and it partially lit his room, then he had the shock of his life.
Suddenly he noticed that the gable end of the wall in his room had changed. It now
had the appearance of a shiny black mirror. All at one several figures with the same
appearance as the wall, black shiny and mirror like, walked into the room and stood
all around him. These figures projected the appearance of giants who could not have
fitted into the room. One of these beings started to communicate with the witness,
some type of verbal communication. It was telling him things and showing him
images that seemed to appear from nowhere. While this was happening his sister
came upstairs to use the bathroom, she could hear him talking to the figures and she
asked him “Who are you talking to” He replied, ‘them’, she said, “who”. He tried
to explain about the figure that just appeared in his room. He tried to explain about
the figures that had just appeared in his room, but his sister just looked at him and
went back downstairs.
HC addendum
Source: East to West UFO Society Group Newsletter # 44
E
Type:
262

416.
Location. Villa Devoto, Buenos Aires, Argentina
Date: September 1990
Time: night
Maria T (involved in a previous encounter) suddenly wakes up after feeling someone
touching her neck upon opening her eyes she soon realizes that she is unable to
move at the same time she hears an unintelligible voice emitting guttural sounds.
Next to her stood the same greenish phosphorescent figure that seemed to
gesticulate and emit the guttural sounds. The figure seemed to be totally comprised
of light and she could see the two huge black eyes, emitting a reddish glow, and a
slit-like unmoving mouth that crossed the face from one side to the other. Upon
being touched by the creature she felt that its skin was rough & hot, which burned
her on the neck and arm. Seconds later she was able to move again and the creature
next to her bed glides over the floor and disappears through the closed window.
Maria is unable to go to sleep again and goes to check on the window; there she
finds an area about 80cm in diameter, which appears to be totally burned, leaving
behind a brown stain in the center of the window. Days later she found a strange
mark behind her right ear about 1cm in length. Also a plant that she kept on top of
the television set dried up and died without any apparent reason.
HC addendum
Source: Liliana Flotta, Eduardo Grosso, “Terror Nocturno,
Historias reales de visitantes Extraterrestres”
Type: E
417.
Location. Goryachiy Kluch, Krasnodar region, Russia
Date: September 1990
Time: night
Feeling a strange compulsion, local resident Ivan Martynovich awoke and walked
outside his house. Suddenly he saw a stranger walking towards him. Ivan could see
the figure clearly since there was a light pole nearby. The stranger was tall, wearing
a tight-fitting cloth. He had a totally hairless head, with beautiful ashen colored
skin, and light, clear blue eyes. The alien took Ivan by the elbow and in a moment
Ivan felt himself ascending into the air and floating towards a hovering object in the
sky. The object was cylinder-shaped, with both ends sharpened and pointed, like a
pencil. In a strange and hardly noticeable way, both Ivan and the humanoid
suddenly appeared inside the object. Ivan did not see any control panels or chairs.
Several similarly appearing humanoids were standing in the room and talking to
each other. Their strange language consisted of sharp words, “each word not longer
263

than a syllable.” Suddenly one of the tall aliens said imperiously, “I am!” and all
became silent. The alien leader then addressed Ivan and Ivan somehow saw the
words appear in front of his eyes and he was able to understand. They proposed
that Ivan review his life and amazingly he was able to see the basic events of his past
in what appeared to be a TV-set (holographic image). They invited Ivan to visit
their planet and he immediately agreed. One of the aliens then said something and
the craft began to move. Not the slightest movement or sound was felt by Ivan. The
aliens did not mention the name of their planet. In a matter of moments they had
arrived at the alien “planet”. The craft landed, and a platform jutted out from it.
They walked outside and Ivan felt the soil under his feet. With an alien guide, they
walked to a location filled many numerous small flying machines standing up with
opened upper sections that Ivan could only compare to bicycles. They sat him on
one of the objects and Ivan asked the alien if it belong to him, the alien then
explained that in their planet they had no notion of “yours” and “my” they never
hurried anywhere or worried about if they “could go or not”. Somehow Ivan was
able to understand everything that was being said to him. Then they zoomed over
the treetops and Ivan saw warm and uncommonly clear environs. The Sun-like star
was warm and moving in a straight line Ivan saw green flora, gardens, forests and
blue lakes. The alien dwellings were not big, and each house was different, not
higher than three floors. “Why don’t you have any tall buildings” asked Ivan. The
answer was, “We use the same energy source, our Sun, and it must be distributed
evenly”. Ivan was most amazed by the alien animals. He had never seen such a
variety of types, but most amazingly he learned that they were all domestic pets.
Only the larger animals, remotely resembling mammoths, walked free and were of
some danger to the alien species. The aliens he saw in the planet were tall, slender;
smooth, with unbelievable blue eyes and blue skin, the emanated inner harmony.
Their movements were graceful and quick, as their speech. And their reflexes and
speed exceeded those of humans many times over. The alien food consisted of fruits
and berries from the forests, but they apparently did not cultivate anything, it just
grew by itself (). They told Ivan that they did not kill to eat, that the animals gave
them milk and the forests their vegetable dishes. Ivan wanted to taste their food and
drink but the aliens told him that if he did if would “influenced him” in a way that
he would have to stay in their planet. The aliens took Ivan into one of their houses.
A pet animal, remotely resembling a dog met him. The animal sniffed the air around
him and then lied down by his feet. An alien woman then came out and she was
introduced as “Ri”, which was the name they used for any “mother” of their species.
She was beautiful and young. The alien woman (Ri) told Ivan that she had lost her
son while he was studying the earth, killed in an accident on a space flight. She
further stated that their average lifespan was 500 terrestrial years. She claimed that
they had been observing the Earth for 11,444 years. They did not want to see
humanity destroy itself. They further warned that the Humanity was at the edge of
destroying itself, and two ways: “Humanity will die out as a result of a global brain
decease” or “The Earth will move out of its present orbit and will be destroyed”.
They told him about the destruction of a similar planet (to earth) in our solar system
that moved out of its orbit and became the present day “asteroid belt”. One of the
asteroids had struck the earth once but the earth was not destroyed, it only reversed
264

its poles. From time to time the studied humans more closely, studying the birth and
death of people that had agreed to stay in their planet, they had come to the
conclusion that the human brain was similar to theirs but humans were incapable of
utilizing all of the brain’s capacity. They also added that if humanoid would stop the
use of atomic, chemical and other weapons, the air would became purified and we
would be able to use solar energy more efficiently. They said that they could help
humanoid in achieving that goal. The sun for them was life; they did not have any
prisons or places of worship in their planet. “The temple of worship was in each
living being’s soul”. They indeed had 10 commandments and lived according to
them. Their birth is joyful without pain or fear. And in the same way they pass on
(most in a natural way). When Ivan returned to the craft he saw a large number of
aliens that had gathered to see his departure, running towards the craft from
different locations. He felt numerous telepathic impulses. In one massive united
thought they all told Ivan, “God help you”, to which Ivan, replied, “Not me but us”
meaning the dwellers of the planet earth. Ivan was returned home on the same
night. He found that he had been absent for 4 hours. His wife, Lubov Vasilievna met
him and confirmed the incident to the source. It is reported that Ivan’s health
suffered after the encounter. The aliens had told him that the visit to their planet
had cut Ivan’s life expectancy by 10 years. Back on earth Ivan realized that most of
the information given to him most earthlings did not want to hear.
HC addendum
Source: A. Gorbanyeva “Komsomolets Kubani” August 31 1991
(Local Newspaper)
Type: G
418.
Location. Donetsk, Ukraine
Date: September 1 1990 Time: 0500A
Local resident Mrs. I Vlasova was awakened early in the morning by a strong
humming noise and crackling sound. When she looked outside her flat of her
multistoried building she noticed a huge globe, about the size of her kitchen. The
globe was grayish in color, but she had the impression that there were lights shining
inside illuminating the ground below it. The globe started hovering in place and the
humming sound stopped when it suddenly became transparent and she saw the
dark silhouettes of two entities, human like in form. They appeared to be
manipulating some instruments with their hands. After that the humming sound
became audible again and the globe zoomed up and disappeared from sight.
HC addendum
Source: Yaroslav V Sochka, UFODOS
Type: A
265

419.
Location. Lamia, Peloponnese, Greece
Date: September 2 1990 Time: 2130
A group of 12 to 13 UFOs crossed Greek airspace approaching from the north at the
end of the Peloponnese they made a half turn and followed the opposite trajectory.
Numerous eyewitnesses confirmed this fact. As the formation neared Lamia 3 of
these objects separated and one of them appear to ignite. After apparently scanning
the area the three objects landed quickly extinguishing any flames or lights.
According to the Karatrantou family who lived nearby, the objects apparently
remained all night on the ground performing repairs. According to some of the
family members they watched the objects fly over them and later they heard 3 loud
and successive explosions resembling what they thought was dynamite. Then a large
red object appeared in the sky, much larger than the others and seemed to be
engulfed in flames. As the stunned family watched the object seemed to fall to the
ground. They could see flames and black smoke rising into the sky. It had fallen on
a hill located opposite from their position. A few moments later several smaller
objects now approached and surrounded the apparently stricken craft, these moved
very quickly and resembled bright stars. The smaller objects descended and appear
to form a circle around the larger burning craft; the witnesses thought it was an
attempt to prevent the flames from spreading. Mr. Karatrantou took out his rifle
and pointed in the direction of the objects. Through the periscope he could see small
shapes or figures passing in front of the burning object, he could not tell if they were
men or animals. These moved feverishly around the craft, always within the
luminous circle now formed around the craft. There they remained for about 10
hours. In the morning there was very little smoke left. Upon investigating the site a
strange spongy substance was found, and the trunks of several pine trees had been
severely scorched. When one of the men touched the pine trees, blisters appeared in
his hands. On the area where the larger object had fallen, there were circular holes
on the ground each surrounded by mounds of earth. It is reported that a strange
piece of equipment was found that had what appeared to be two interlocking
antennas and a lighting bolt engraved on the side. This item was given to the local
authorities. Mr. Karatrantou added that as he watched the small shapes move about
he saw them pouring some type of liquid on the fire, which transformed the smoke
into a red-black color.
HC addendum
Source: IPANI France, “Modern UFOs in Greece”
C
Type:
266

420.
Location. Near Uliss Bay, Vladivostok, Russia
Date: September 3 1990 Time: 2330
Local female resident Valentina U. living in house # 15 in Zoya Kosmodemyanskaya
Street was sitting near her window and reading a book when suddenly a rectangular
UFO resembling a 9-story building with 9 horizontal windows and 6 vertical
windows appeared outside the window. A narrow dark strip was visible between the
windows. Soon after that she saw a red globe appear on the road between some
nearby garages. The globe was about 3 meters in diameter. The upper edge of the
globe was taller than the garages; the lower section was resting on the road. The
globe began emitting light, which turned a bright yellow color. Inside the globe two
black humanoid shapes appeared. One of the aliens was about 2.5m in height and
the second only reached up to the first one’s waist or only about 1.5m in height. The
figures were generally human in shape, except for their heads which were small in
proportion to their bodies, only resembling sawed off protrusions. The globe did not
illuminate its surroundings preserving its sharp contours. A minute later the globe
suddenly became dim and vanished. Valentina then put her book aside and looked
out the window, but the globe did not return. The local UFO research group
carefully examined the apparent landing site, photographing the area and biolocating
the site. No anomalies were found, but it had rained all night that night,
which possibly obliterated all traces.
HC addendum
Source: Alexander Rempel, VAUFON president in “Fourth Dimension”
Yaroslavl UFO Research Group # 8 1992
Type: A
421.
Location. Near Kirishi, Leningrad region, Russia
Date: September 5 1990
Time: afternoon
Larissa Nikolayevna Smirnova a local resident became worried when her daughter,
Yulia, a second grade student returned home agitated and telling Larissa that she
was not going outdoors anymore because she was afraid. When Larissa asked her
daughter why she was afraid, Yulia answered that she had been frightened by
“extraterrestrials” that had chased other students from the school, she also added
that her brother Roma had been a witness to the events. Larissa asked her son and
he confirmed the events. The next day Larissa decided to tell her friends and they
later told local UFO investigators. According to Yulia when the physical training
class at the sport’s ground had finished and the teacher had left, she and the other
kids saw a humanoid figure on the roof of the school and a light blue sphere or globe
hovering next to the humanoid. Screaming, several of the kids ran towards the
ladders on the wall to climb up and get a closer look at the “extraterrestrial”. The
girls climbed one ladder and the boys the other. Suddenly Yulia saw the humanoid
now standing on the ground, not far from the kitchen garden and nearby hovered
267

the blue sphere. The humanoid was very tall with a round head a broad mouth and
one eye which emitted a blue flashing light. The alien’s head then rotated almost 360
degrees around its axis (like a robot). The alien’s arms were very long and almost
touched the ground, it was dressed in a light shiny overall, and on the legs it had
some metallic “plates” which partially covered them. The girl’s didn’t see the alien’s
nose but claimed that its ears were large and “webbed”. The creature then began to
approach the children which caused the frightened children to run in all directions.
As they ran away some of them turned around and noticed that the alien had
already vanished. Later UFO investigators gathered many of they young witnesses
and separating them asked them to draw a picture of the alien. The children did this
quickly and without hesitation, the depiction of the alien all very similar. Other
children had reported seeing several pink and blue spheres flying over the hamlet.
Others saw a large sphere land near the local dance hall and a tall humanoid entity
emerge from it, the witnesses at the dance hall became panic stricken, some of them
fled on foot leaving their mopeds behind.
HC addendum
Source: Yuriy M. Raitarovskiy and Leningrad research group of the Commission of
planetology of the USSR Geographical society and Mikhail Gershtein, Saint
Petersburg
Type: B & C
422.
Location. Kurilsk, Iturup Island, Sakhalin region, Far East, Russia
Date: September 5 or 6 1990
Time: 0310A
The female witness, T.M. had got up from her bed and when she was returning to
her bedroom she noticed a bright light beyond the window. At first she thought that
the light was that of car headlights. But as she moved the blinds to one side she saw
a bright beam of light projected over the neighbor’s shed. The beam emanated from
above, from an object the size of a satellite dish. In the moonlight she was able to see
that the object was shaped like a trapezium with something that looked like landing
legs under it, there were four of them, they were also shaped like smaller
trapeziums. From the side of the object emitted a bright beam of light and on the
very top of the object there was a translucent lighted sphere. Inside the transparent
dome or sphere the witness was able to see what appeared to be humanoid
silhouettes moving around. She heard a sound coming from the object resembling
that of the rustling of leaves. Suddenly seized by horror the witness did not wake
her husband sleeping nearby. She felt paralyzed with fear, her mind completely
switched off, feeling only fear. The fear was unexplainable and it wasn’t anything
she had ever experienced before. Finally she was able to move her legs and sat on
her bed and noticed that the object appeared to circle overhead and leave the area.
For the next 4 days she felt an uncanny and unexplainable fear. Her dog died the
next day without any noticeable illnesses or wounds. That same night her neighbor’s
reportedly awoke after hearing the dogs in the area whining strangely.
268

HC addendum
Source: “Krasnyi Mayak” (The Red Lighthouse or Beacon) newspaper
Kurilsk September 29 1990, quoted in “The Fourth Dimension Newspaper” Donetsk
Ukraine # 11 June 2006
Type: A
423.
Location. West Farm Dorset, England
Date: September 6 1990 Time: 0255A
James and Pam Millen were camping on a field overlooking Chesil Beach when the
husband got up in the middle of the night in order to use the toilet. As he walked
over the toilet building he noticed an orange-golden glow coming from a nearby
field. He then noticed several golden-orange balls of light rising and falling into the
sky. He called his wife over and they both watched the lights. He thought of getting
his camera from the car when everything suddenly became hazy and confused. The
next thing remembered was being back in the tent telling his wife that “they’ve now
gone.” A strange substance resembling lime mortar was found at the scene the next
day. Later the husband was able to vaguely remember being in a strange room with
glowing lights on the walls. And of being surrounded by several tall and short
entities.
HC addition # 1982
Source: Carl Nagaitis, Philip Mantle, “Without Consent”
G
Type:
424.
Location. Rudnyi, Kustanay region Kazakhstan (USSR)
Date: September 10 1990 Time: 0100A
The witness woke to tuck her young daughter under the blanket when she saw in the
upper level of the balcony door a luminous sphere. A bright yellow beam
surrounded in a greenish glow shone into the room from the sphere. The woman
covered the young girl with the blanket and heard a strong ringing in her ears and
perceived a strong headache. At this point she appears to have lost consciousness.
After about an hour she woke up feeling a strong burning in her stomach. She found
a spot about 2 cm in width and 10cm in length on her stomach that appeared to be a
burn scar.
HC addendum
Source: UFOZONE Russia Type: F
425.
Location. Tahkunas, Hiiumaa Island, Estonia
Date: September 11 1990
Time: late evening
269

Anatoly Snetkov, a soldier at a local barracks, had gone outside to use the latrine,
near the latrine area; he spotted a strange creature approaching from the nearby
forest. The creature was about 1.70m to 1,89m in height. He stopped and saw that
the creature was moving very slowly taking short steps. It seemed to have huge dark
eyes, with a narrow face and large nose. Its arms hung down and it appeared to
have a luminous area in the center of the body. Anatoly became frightened but
suddenly the strange figure disappeared into the woods. At the site Anatoly
discovered strange prints showing two large toes about 35-40 cm in size.
HC addendum
Source: Leonid Spassov September 18 1990
Type: E
426.
Location. Tahkunas, Hiiumaa Island, Estonia
Date: September 12 1990 Time: 2130
Three boys, Ilham Ergashev, Hassan Halmatovi, and Rassul Askeroviga were
walking their dog near the forest close to the Army barracks when suddenly the dog
became agitated and began growling and howling uncontrollably. The boys then
spotted a strange creature standing at the edge of the woods about six meters away.
The creature was tall, with broad shoulders, and large black eyes, it appeared to be
hairy. The boys experienced a strange feeling and became frightened of the dog that
now seemed ready to pounce on them, however the dog then hid its tail between it
legs and ran away, the boys also ran away terrified.
HC addendum
Source: Leonid Spassov September 18 1990
Type: E
427.
Location. Tahkunas, Hiiumaa Island, Estonia
Date: September 13 1990
Time: late evening
Another soldier, A. Snetkov was on his way to the barrack’s canteen using the
perimeter road of the base, when he was suddenly overwhelmed by a strong
sensation of fear that he could not control. Looking outside the fence he saw a
strange creature staring at him. He described the creature as short with wide
shoulders, the legs appeared to be unusually top heavy and the bottom too thin, and
it appeared to be furry. Terrified Snetkov’s hands began to tremble and he had
difficulty in walking. He managed to walk slowly back to the barracks still
trembling. Upon arriving he told the other soldiers who armed themselves and went
out to look for the creature, however they could not find it but they all heard a
terrible inhuman scream coming from the forest. That same evening Vjatsheslav
Gorelikov watched a strange creature in the woods that screamed frightfully on four
occasions, “the voice resembled that of an amplified megaphone”. Also later that
evening, Bahrom Abubakirov was walking through the edge of the forest when he
heard a sound and noticed the creature standing nearby, the witness eyes suddenly
270

egan to burn and tear. As he tried to leave he realized that he couldn’t move either,
after what seemed to have been an eternity he was suddenly able to run away in a
panic. He described the creature as having a dark upper section, the center chest
area giving off light (!), a small face, big nose, large teeth, and long clawed hands.
HC addendum
Source: Leonid Spassov September 18 1990
Type: E
428.
Location. Mahachkala, Dagestan, Russia
Date: September 13 1990 Time: 2012
A local woman named Irina M. was returning home from work when she looked at
the sky and saw a quickly moving light, yellow in color, which was flying from the
southwest to the east. It was moving faster than a normal aircraft and she
immediately thought it could have been a UFO. The object began descending at high
speed, increasing its dimensions noticeably. The object was round and silvery and
hovered in midair not to far from the witness. Astounded the witness saw floating
next to the object a humanoid figure. The figure was human-like, tall, and slender,
with a pale young face without wrinkles. He had very kind blue eyes. The alien was
dressed in a loose-fitting tunic, silver-white in color. The alien stood in mid-air
gazing at the witness intently. The alien seemed to be encased in a bright halo of
light. The witness became concerned, fearing that she would be abducted by the
alien, leaving her children alone and rushed home as fast as she could. Near her
front door she looked back and saw the UFO departing, decreasing in size and
vanishing in a few seconds. Apparently the only other witness to this event was a
stray dog that frequented the area.
HC addendum
Source: “Iks” UFO Newspaper, Mahachkala Dagestan # 4
And Anton Anfalov
Type: C
429.
Location. Samara Province Russia
Date: September 13 1990 Time: night
Witnesses reported seeing a small luminous white triangular-shaped craft flying
above the rooftops. The object was apparently transparent and three dark humanlike
figures with large rounded heads could be seen inside. One figure was standing
up, while the other two sat behind what appeared to be a control panel. The object
later became dark and landed outside a perimeter fence of an Air Defense Radar
Station. As armed guards approached the object it suddenly fired a powerful beam
of light that destroyed the antenna on top of the communications building. Some of
the sentries went missing temporarily and could not account for there whereabouts.
HC addition # 1836
271

Source: Antonio Huneeus, UFO Universe 1995, quoting
Russian film: Cosmic Top Secret Type: A
430.
Location. Vselug Lake, Tver region, Russia
Date: September 13 1990
Time: late night
The main witness, who was vacationing with his family on a cottage near the lake
shore suddenly, woke up in the middle of the night to see a very bright white light
shining through the window. At first he thought it was the moon. However when he
went outside everything seemed darker and he didn’t see a moon in the sky. After
going around the cottage he noticed a powerful “headlight” shining from the near
the shore, as he watched the silhouette of a man of above height passed in front of
the light, his size exceeded the normal standard by several times. Following that he
saw moving through the clearing and towards the lake the outline of a man of
normal size. The powerful light now began to blink at intervals and the witness
rushed back to the cottage and stood behind the garret window to watch the
spectacle. At this point there was a powerful beam of light or searchlight that
appeared to emanate from a luminous half disk shaped object. He awoke his family
and all watched as the luminous object began to move slowly along the coast to the
souse, decreasing in size and intensity, the beam of light continue to fluctuate. Soon
the light and beam disappeared and everything became very quiet. The next night
other neighbors staying on the shores of the lake heard a loud humming sound of an
undetermined source.
HC addendum
Source: Http://anomalia-Kulichki.net quoting “Miracles of the secret of discovery”
# 7, 1991 Type: D
431.
Location. Krestovaya, Lenskiy region, Yakutiya, Russia
Date: September 15 1990 Time: 2100
Local veterinarian, Klara Arkadevona had stepped out into her backyard from the
kitchen when she suddenly felt somebody grab her. She looked up and saw a very
tall humanoid figure wearing gray-colored overalls, with a texture like cellophane.
Terrified she ran back into the kitchen and shut the door. On her hand where the
figure had touched her remained a red burned spot. She immediately told her
husband who did not believe her but walked outside to see in the sky a hovering
pulsating sphere-shaped object, white in color with three bright lights, one red, one
green and the other of undetermined color on its lower section. The object then
ascended into the air and disappeared over the Lena River. The burned red spot
remained on her hand for about a month.
HC addendum
Source: UFOZONE Russia “Chronicles”
Type: C
272

432.
Location. Volgograd, Russia
Date: September 16 1990 Time: 0450A
The witnesses, Galina Sergeevna E. her son Alexander and her 15 year old
daughter, residents of an apartment on the 5 th floor of a standard 5 story building,
observed several UFOs maneuvering in the sky. At first they saw a disc-shaped
object with red blinking lights, it was covered by a haze with blinking lights visible
through it, the disk was gray-grown in color, lentil shaped with a small dome on top.
10-15 minutes later a small “dot” separated from the main disk and flew along
Shevchenko Street. Next a smaller globe separated from the first object and flew
towards Tarszhantzev Street. The large disc then emitted a big cone-shaped beam of
light towards the earth, then ascended upwards and disappeared. After that
Alexander saw six barrel-shaped cylinders in the shape of two triangles. They were
homogenous in color, dark, without rivets or bolts. Some time after that, Galina
experienced a weird sensation while on her bed. She told her son Alexander to stop
looking at the UFOs, believing that the aliens did not like people to stare at them.
Alexander then suddenly jumped back from the window, his face pale. He then told
his mother that he had seen a humanoid entity, which stared at him while the entity
seemed to be peeping into the room, leaning over the peak of the roof. The witness
saw half the body of the alien. His clothing and face were gray, and its hairs were
rigid, shortly cut. Judging by its narrow shoulders, the entity’s height was probably
no more than 1.5 meters. He had something covering his elbows. His face was
elongated, and stretched. He had a small nose, and a slit-like mouth. They stared at
each other for several seconds. After the encounter, Alexander always made sure he
locked the balcony door hatch every night.
HC addendum
Source: G. Yasnoserkirskaya, Soviet of Volgograd Anomalous
Phenomena Association, In Fourth Dimension Newspaper of the
Yaroslavl UFO Research Group # 10, 1992
C
Type:
433.
Location. Ufa, Russia
Date: September 20 1990 Time: 1930
12-year old Ruslan, his cousin Alene and some other children were playing on a field
near the palace of pioneers, when it began to grow dark. One of the girls screamed,
“A plate, a plate!” Looking up Ruslan and the others watched an enormous saucer
shaped object, dark green in color, with a black bottom. Some of the children ran
home, but Ruslan stayed behind as the plate revolved and descended. Suddenly on
its center a hatchway was opened and two humanoids exited. These were about
2meters in height, with long pointed ears, long dangling arms, and short feet with
“rectangular” boots. The humanoids floated to the ground, staring at the remaining
273

adolescents who had remained glued to the spot, unable to move. From the object
two beams of yellow light appeared, oval in shape, it illuminated the area in a golden
light, appearing to scan the perimeter. Moments later the two humanoids floated
back into the object, which seemed to flatten out and become a vertical line and then
a spot, to the earth large “gold” drops appear to fall. The golden ray vanished along
with the object and the children again were able to move.
HC addendum
Source: Russian Ufological Digest
Type: B
434.
Location. Port Klang, Selangor, Malaysia
Date: September 28 1990 Time: daytime
A round object was reported to have landed in the evening in a field. The landing
was near to a house and a big tree. An 8-year old boy and several of his friends
claimed that while waiting for their school bus they noticed five tiny beings wearing
uniforms like soldiers walking near a tree. The beings measured only 4-5 inches in
height. When one of the boys tried to capture the beings, the five creatures split up
into two groups and ran into two holes at the base of the tree.
HC addendum
Source: Ahmad Jamaluddin
E
Type:
435.
Location. Cambridge Ontario, Canada
Date: September 30 1990 Time: 0300A
Undocumented report describing a bedroom visitation, involving a gray faced short
entity in the bedroom. No other information.
HC addition # 2352
Source: 1990 Canadian UFO Survey
E
Type:
436.
Location. Sierra de Alcubierre, Huesca, Spain
Date: September 31 1990 Time: 0110A
Two men, both ham radio amateurs, were driving through an isolated area on their
way to meet other ham radio aficionados, saw a bright white light hovering low over
the road. They remembered the car being surrounded by white light. Then they
both found themselves in a bright room with a metallic rectangular table on its
center. They then saw a short being come out of the light; it had large black oval
shaped eyes, two holes for a nose, no ears or hair. Suddenly both men found
274

themselves back in their vehicle, arriving at their destination, having lost four
hours. Later under hypnosis both men were able to remember additional details.
Inside the bright white room, the short humanoid approached them and spoke to
them. They saw some column-like supports and on top of the metallic table
something resembling a sketch of a map. They also noticed something resembling a
cage and inside of it a short ape-like animal. At that moment two tall thin men
appeared. These were described as very pale, with shoulder length blond hair. They
wore tight fitting coveralls with belt, and turtlenecks. These two men conducted one
of the men through a door that seemed to appear within the light. Then another
short large headed being also wearing a tight fitting coverall now appeared and
conducted the other witness through the corridor and a door. Both the short
humanoid and the witness proceeded to walk down another corridor that seemed to
have small compartments on each side of it. At this point the witness noticed that
they were being led by a huge hair covered creature, over two meters tall. The sight
of this being apparently terrified the witness. Finally he reached a hatch-like door
which opened up in front of him; there he was confronted by a being of tally human
appearance, which at first he confused with the other witness. The being was
wearing blue pants or jeans, a green shirt. He had long hair and was bearded. He
also wore a cap with the letters NT engraved on the front. The witness had also
noticed these same letters on the two tall longhaired men, but on their belt buckles.
Inside this other room, the walls were shiny and metallic in appearance, there were
many different types of “machines” and monitors, it looked like a command center
to the witness. He also noticed two black seats and several transparent windows
through which he could see a star filled sky. The bearded human was apparently
explaining the function of the equipment in this room to the witness. Later he was
escorted down the same corridor again by the short humanoid and saw the other
witness being led back through a door by the two tall longhaired beings. Their next
memory was of being back in the car and arriving at their destination four hours
late.
HC addition # 3543
Source: Bruno Cardeñosa, Mundo Misterioso
Type: G
437.
Location. Simferopol, Crimea, Ukraine
Date: end of September 1990 Time: 2100
The witness, Vladimir Petrovich Boyko (involved in other encounters) was standing
on a field on top of a hill in the eastern outskirts of Simferopol observing the
landscape and enjoying the sky which was saturated with thousands of stars, he was
hoping to see a UFO. Suddenly he turned his head to the left and noticed a
triangular-shaped object flying from behind a cloud, moving horizontally from the
southeast to the northwest in a straight horizontal trajectory. The UFO was an
equilateral triangle of a pure white color, emitting a pure white light. The witness
estimated the length of the triangle’s side as about 50m long. In general it was of
huge dimensions. A yellowish, golden colored rim surrounded the triangle-shaped
275

UFO. A round white circle was visible on the triangle’s center, encircled by a
crimson-colored border. The UFO slowly floated and then stopped in midair
approaching the witness with the point pointing upward. When the distance
between the object and the witness decreased to approximately 80 meters Vladimir
saw the image of a humanoid entity inside the craft’s circle of light in the center of
the triangle. The entity was evidently a bearded elderly man, very beautiful in
appearance, like a saint or an elderly monk with a pink colored face, long gray hair
falling down his back. The “man” had very kind and intelligent blue eyes, and full
pink lips. In general his face was beautiful, given the impression of wisdom. The
humanoid image appeared to be some type of hologram or a telepathic message
demonstrated to the witness since no such image could be seen directly through any
window of the craft. The witness was stunned at the awful sight and looked at the
alien’s face for about 2 minutes. Boyko later regretted that he did not start talking
to the object or the image of the humanoid. The UFO was now hovering almost
above the witness, almost level with him. Soon the triangle moved back and simply
melted into thin air, everything vanished simultaneously, both the triangle and the
image of the humanoid. Vladimir then thought of sending a telepathic impulse,
“Sorry, Id didn’t understand what you wanted to tell me!” Incredibly, the moment
he said that the triangle appeared again, this time the triangle’s corner was pointed
downward, the craft then made a turn in the air, since it was now looking more
elongated than previously (or change its shape). In a minute or so after that the
triangle moved back again and disappeared. After this encounter Boyko gained the
ability to obtain various information mentally, including various telepathic images
and impulses. His mood was ecstatic most of the time. In August of the same year
while in the Molebka anomalous zone Boyko had seen a similar triangle-shaped
UFO launching smaller disks.
HC addendum
Source: Vladimir P. Boyko, Simferopol UFO research, Crimea Ukraine &
Anton A Anfalov Type: A
438.
Location. Near Yushu, Qinghai Province, China
Date: October 1990 Time: early morning
276

Local residents saw a triangle-shaped object “with a flaming torch at one end” that
appeared in the southwest sky. The object slowly approached this small town,
gradually loosing altitude. Suddenly the UFO became a fiery red globe and in
several seconds a deafening roar was heard. Then the globe split into several parts
that began to fall towards the ground. Specialists and Government military troops
were sent to the location of the crash. It is unknown what was found there, but some
time after that information leaked out that a UFO had crashed in the region, and
part of debris found was sent to Russia for further analysis. The rumors appeared
true, as part of the object were apparently analyzed in a laboratory at the
Leningrad State Technical University. Composition of the alloy was established
using different equipment. 87.1% aluminum, 9.0% silicon, 1.4% manganese and
0.8% of ferrum and cuprum. The alloy had a porous structure and an uneven
surface that was apparently caused by the influence of high temperatures. However
there were no evident anomalies that gave the alloy a supposed extraterrestrial
origin. The closest material manufactured on Earth that resembled the mysterious
alloy resembled the AMG-6 alloy manufactured in the USSR and widely used in
aviation, shipbuilding and construction.
HC addendum
Source: “Anomalous News” Saint Petersburg # 34 (199) 2004
Comments: There is no mention of any biological remains found.
Type: H
439.
Location. Cuautitlan, Mexico
Date: October 1990 Time: 0630A
The 16-year old witness and a friend were playing “pelota” outside an automobile
factory (where he worked) when, surprised by a vivid light, they turned around and
saw a craft about 5 meters wide hanging nearby, a few inches off the ground. Near
the object stood two short entities. These little men were about 1.20 meters in height,
with oblique blue eyes, a penetrating gaze, and wearing gray clothing with a sort of
emblem on the chest area. The heads were totally bald, but of what would be a
normal size on a larger being. They then heard a voice addressing them, in perfect
Spanish, though no lip movement was detectable on the entities, and the voice
sounded rather “like coming from some apparatus.” Among the things he was told
was that these beings were from another world and were here “to prepare people
for a new cosmic race.” The voice also foretold certain events that the young man
said had indeed come about. After about 20 minutes the entities moved toward the
craft and vanished into thin air. He main witness suffered from seizures soon after
the incident.
HC addendum
Source: Luis Ramirez Reyes, FSR Vol. 42 # 1
Type: C
277

440.
Location. Golubinskiy, Volgograd Province, Russia
Date: October 1990 Time: evening
Vladimir Dmitriyevich Nevedrov was inspecting the farm fields when he came upon
a landed dark gray colored globular object on the ground. On the lower part there
appeared an opening in the form of a cutoff sector of a watermelon (!), from inside
twinkled a weak blue lusterless light. He took a few steps inside and into a corridor,
which appear to climb up into the sphere. He then entered a bright cabin with
armchairs and panels and filled with human like occupants wearing shiny suits, on
the suits they had some type of insignia, which the witness felt incapable to
reproduce on a drawing. Several of the screens suddenly flared up and the witness
saw lighted rectangular-shaped windows and saw the craft slowly moving away
from the earth’s surface. The speed increased and he felt a severe vibration in the
ship. As the speed grew he felt as he was riding a tractor above a bumpy steppe in
“Belarus” at high speed. Suddenly it all stopped. After looking for his fellow
travelers he could not see anyone, everything had become dark. He could see 6
beams of light moving within the dark. Soon the speed increased again and he was
able to see the crew once more. The craft seemed to settle softly on an unknown
planet. Looking out one of the windows he was astonished to see six men rolling a
cart, which on it lay what appeared to be six black inflatable sacs. After rolling the
cart to the object, they opened a square cover, which also had some black sacs inside
apparently standing up. The process of replacement (he assumed) he did not see.
Close to his location he could see several men boarding a landed metallic triangular
object without an apex, resembling a delta shaped craft. He saw several openings on
the object and what appeared to be boxes inside; the men seemed to move into the
object on a beam of light. He did not see the object depart, since he was distracted
by the arrival of a flying figure dressed completely in a silvery alloy, which landed
nearby. (Awaiting additional information).
HC addendum
Source: UFO LAB Russia
Type: G
278

441.
Location. Tiraspol, Moldova
Date: October 1990 Time: evening
A woman named Albina Fedchenko, a local resident, returned from her work and
found her 10-year old daughter, Inna, in a very distraught state. The girl was
deathly pale, and was feeling ill. She told her mother that as she was preparing to go
to school she had momentarily set her books and suitcase down when she suddenly
experienced a very strong headache, and became nauseated. Her body became stiff
and she stretched her hands forward. And in a trance-like state she walked towards
the window. There, two huge aliens were waiting for her in the balcony. One alien
wore a green overall, the second a yellow and white one. Their heads were shaped
like inverted pears and instead of mouths; the aliens had just a narrow slit. “Don’t
be afraid”, said the alien in the green suit, taking the girl by her hand. “We are your
friends. We have come for you. You will be better off in our place. Better than here,
come with us.” Terrified the young girl screamed, jerking her hand back form the
alien’s large hand. She told them she did not wish to go with them. The alien then
said, “If you don’t come today, we will return another time. We will come back for
you.” The girl began screaming and crying hysterically, she yelled for her mother
and suddenly the aliens disappeared.
HC addendum
Source: Alexey K. Priyma, “Unknown Worlds” Moscow 1996
Type: E
442.
Location. Curitiba, Brazil
Date: October 1990 Time: night
The witness, Vanderlei, (involved in a previous abduction) was sleeping in his room
when he woke up in the middle of the night and staring at the doorway saw 3 light
279

colored beings staring at him. One of the beings approached him and he felt chills
through his body and felt paralyzed. He then fell asleep and did not see the
creatures depart. He suffered from nightmares after the incident.
HC addendum
Source: Jackson Camargo, GEPUC
Type: E
443.
Location. Rybitsa, Moldova
Date: October 1990 Time: evening
Passengers onboard a bus saw in a cloudless sky an immense orange colored female
figure, reported to have been the size of half a firmament. The impression was that
the woman sat freely on an armchair. She had magnificent long flowing hair, and
was covered in a shiny falling fabric. She suddenly disappeared leaving behind a
distinct yellowish “stain”.
HC addendum
Source: X-UFO Russia quoting newspaper “Soviet Moldova” Type: E
444.
Location. Almont, Michigan
Date: October 1990 Time: 2000
The main witness’s 12-year old son came running in the house saying there was a
UFO right outside the house. She went outside and her son pointed south and
upwards. At first she didn’t see anything, but did notice that it was unusually dark.
Then she noticed a very dim light and suddenly realized that the reason it was so
dark was that there was a huge craft right over their driveway. It was a tree level
and was moving north and a very slow pace, “approximately a slow walking speed.”
There was a very distinct humming, exactly like a large transformer hums. There
was a very dull light in the middle and as it traveled down the driveway she made
out a row of windows around the craft. The windows looked very large. She
remembers walking down the driveway with her son. Then the next thing she
remembers is standing out in the field north of her house still looking at the UFO,
when it suddenly went from approximately 90 or 100ft straight up in the sky to
where it was a pinpoint of light. It just looked like another star. This happened in
under a second. She doesn’t feel she was abducted but honestly cannot remember
how she got from her driveway and then in the field. She further added that it felt
like she was being watched by someone in one of the windows, but it was like she
could only make out a shadow.
HC addendum
Source: UFOs Northwest also NUFORC Type: A
280

445.
Location. Near Prescott, Arizona
Date: October 1990 Time: late night
Driving through an isolated dirt road a husband and wife experienced trouble with
their truck as the radiator apparently overheated. Grabbing a flashlight, the
husband stepped outside to inspect the damage. Soon he was surprised to see his
wife staring wide eyed, mouth agape, out at the direction of the driver’s side
window. She was white as a ghost. He asked his wife what was wrong, but she just
kept staring. Walking back to the driver’s door he looked towards the moonlit
meadow. He saw a line of trees and what appeared to be an old brick wall and
standing in front of the wall a small translucent white stocky humanoid form, about
3 ft tall, with tiny round eyes that appeared to be black as the night from the
distance. The figure slowly took a step or two towards the couple, its short stubby
arms on its side. In a panic state the husband screamed and lost the batteries of his
flashlight, at the same time he looked over the moonlit field again just in time to see
the short figure scamper around the side of the wall, out of view. He quickly poured
some water into the radiator and switched on the truck’s ignition, as his wife
slammed the hood shut. They stared over the wall again and saw the small, white
head of the ghostly entity peering over the top of it. Terrified, they watched the
entity’s tiny hands grip the top of the wall and hoist himself clean over, landing on
its feet it then began running towards them. At this point the engine of the truck
stalled several times before starting. As they drove away the small white humanoid
was only a few feet from the edge of the road---the edge of the other side of the road,
thankfully, but close enough that he could see dark empty holes where the eyes
would have been, its mouth open in a wide leering grin, revealing a row of small
pointed teeth. Its skin seemed to be rolling as it ran towards the truck. As they
headed down the road he looked at his rear view mirror and saw the figure, quite a
bit back now, turning away from them, walking alongside of the road in the
opposite direction. They drove on for about 20 minutes before stopping again.
HC addendum
281

Source: Castle of Spirits Stories Index
Type: E
446.
Location. Rybinsk, Yaroslavl region, Russia
Date: October 4 1990 Time: 2000
Rogatina I. V. and her 11-year old daughter named Lena and 2 other boys, Dima
and Zhenya reported seeing a saucer-shaped UFO hovering above some nearby
power lines for about 10 minutes and then fly over the Volga River. The object
passed to within 60-100 meters of the witnesses. Lena said that it had been a
beautiful sight; the UFO was rotating and emanated green and red lights. The
object had a transparent cupola on top which appeared to be made out of glass. The
glass like dome was joined to metallic plates on the body of the craft by what
appeared to be bolts. Dima said that the bolt’s heads were round. Because of the
transparency of the dome the witnesses were able to see several instruments inside, a
control panel, a chair near the panel and two “shadows” that appeared to be doing
something near the control panel, they also saw a “face” looking out the window.
The children became afraid of the face and after jumping down from an apple tree
ran home. The UFO then gained altitude and ascended towards the nearby
hydroelectric power station where it vanished from sight. The UFO was estimated to
have been the size of a helicopter.
HC addendum
Source: V.D. Musinskiy, “Fourth Dimension” Yaroslavl UFO Research
Group, July 1991 # 7.
Type: A
447.
Location. Cherepovets, Russia
Date: October 5 1990 Time: 2305
Alexander Kluchenya a student at the Cherepovets military radio and electronics
school was guarding his post at a fence when he suddenly noticed stones falling
down from the roof of a nearby sentry tower. He turned around and saw bright
flashes shaped like petals. The flashes appeared to be coming out the muzzle of a
gun. Alexander then fired several shots towards the flashes of light. He then heard
whistling sounds coming from the tower. Approaching, he continued firing. He then
broke the window in the sentry room and reported to his commander that he was
under “attack”. The he started moving along a wall, still firing towards the flashes.
Unexpectedly he lost consciousness, but even in that state he experienced “strange
visions”. When he came back to his senses he was languid and felt heaviness on the
back of his head. The magazine of his “Kalashnikov” automatic gun was empty
(about 30 bullets). He inserted a new one and approached the sentry room, noticing
several dents on the walls and then began moving to a different direction. He then
heard a strange sound coming from the nearby hippodrome and again started
shooting in response. At this point he distinctly saw a strange shadowy entity near
the fence, which was moving. Meanwhile all the other guards were positioned in a
282

circle and were following the orders of their commander. The whole incident lasted
about 2-3 minutes. The local KGB apparently investigated the event.
HC addendum
Source: Oleg Bulkin “Local UFO Club” in “Perekryestok Kentavra”
# 15 October 1997. Type: E
448.
Location. Thurso, Quebec, Canada
Date: October 6 1990 Time: 1800
On Route 317 two police officers Jacques Belanger & Stephan Filiatrault
encountered a bizarre creature about 1.50m to 1.80m in height and about 50 meters
away from their vehicle. The figure had two long legs and two huge round
phosphorescent red eyes. As the two officers attempted to approach the creature, it
quickly disappeared into a nearby wood. It did not appear to touch the ground as it
moved.
HC addition # 2353
Source: 1990 Canadian UFO Survey, Marc LeDuc CASUFO
Type: E
449.
Location. Near Masson, Quebec, Canada
Date: October 6 1990 Time: 1831
A witness in his vehicle traveling westbound on Route 148 on his was to a track meet
had just left the town of Thurso and was headed to Masson. His route took him
along the Ottawa River. He is accompanied by his wife, his children, and a 15-year
old boy. Traveling at about 95km the witness sees on his left at about 1500 feet
before him a strange object floating in the air at an altitude of approximately 50
feet. He honks his horn violently in order to attract the object’s attention, he is
apparently successful as the object suddenly stops moving. At first glance the
strange object appears to be a sort of balloon with two legs, “not normal” in
appearance, according to the witness. The object then moves in the opposite
direction on the south side of the road. When the vehicle arrives close to the object
the witness tries to maintain visual contact by using his mirror but is cannot. After
about 300 meters he turns around and sees the object, but this time the object has
moved to the north side of the road. The witness accelerates in order to catch up
with the object, and manages to keep up with it for about a mile. In the meantime
his passengers begin to ask what was happening. At this point the object has
dropped altitude and the occupants of the vehicle are fascinated with it but not
afraid. The witness keeps chasing after the object almost driving off the road at one
time. His wife begs him to stop before there is an accident. He disregards her
283

suggestion and chases after the object at around 115km ph, honking his horn
violently trying to get the object’s attention. The object that was moving at about
the speed of an automobile again stops and suddenly according to the witness his
vehicle suddenly came to a stop, he released the accelerator and the car came to a
sudden stop, without him applying the brakes. According to the witnesses the
vehicle acted like ‘a boat floating on water’. At this point the children onboard the
vehicle that were previously indifferent are now petrified. The witness’ vehicle is
now motionless in the middle of the road; they cannot remember seeing any other
vehicle pass by them from the beginning of the encounter. The object is now close to
the electrical pole on the north side of the road. At this point the object rotates on its
axis without moving its dangling ‘legs’. It has a strange shape which the children
could only compare to a “California grape” from the famed commercial. The long
dangling legs hang limply beneath the object. They appeared to have joints and are
very dark in color; the area beneath the knee seemed soft while to top area seemed
rigid. The main body of the object is of an indefinable color that could have been
brown-yellow. Somewhere towards the top of this form a very intense red light
appears, they describe it as ‘an unearthly light that they had never seen before’. All
their eyes are riveted on the light that emanates from the ‘creature’. Not a word is
exchanged in the car. At this point they are all convinced that this ‘object’ is alive.
As the witness look at the red light, it suddenly decreases in intensity and it becomes
clear that it originates from a pair of very large round eyes.
The legs on the creature are a little over a meter long, they are large enough to have
15cm thighs and 25 inch calves. The head or trunk is one meter wide by just over
one meter in length. The eyes are the size of a cup of coffee. This is the only occasion
in which the creature is seen from the front. When the red light from the creature’s
eyes is extinguished, the creature resumes its course eastward and away from the
road. The main witness recounts that at the same time that the red light became
very intense, he did not hear, but ‘felt’ a sort of message in his head that said,
“Leave me in peace!” The creature then moved parallel to the road at the speed of
the automobile and was seen going into a nearby field where it ‘somersaulted’ above
a herd of cattle causing them to scatter. At this point the witnesses see other vehicles
parked alongside the road apparently watching the strange spectacle.
Later the main witness told the investigator (Casault) that at times he felt very
nervous even at one point visceral fear during the experience.
HC addition # 2354
Source: Jean Casault CEIPI and 1990 Canadian UFO Survey
Type: E
450.
Location. Novo Yuldashevo, Bashkortostan Republic, Russia
Date: October 7 1990
Time: evening
Mrs. Zakiya Miniahmetovna Sagidullina was in her hot bath when suddenly the
door opened and 2 human-like figures entered the bath, which was full of steam.
284

Both humanoids were not tall, only about 1.3 to 1.4 meters in height. They wore
something like cowls over and behind their heads. Their dress was silvery, tightfitting
coat, semi-transparent and emanated a soft light from within. They had large
mouths, bright red and quite large lips. Their eyes and other facial features were not
described, because their heads were in a shadowy area, apparently as a result of the
cowls. After a short pause one of the aliens said, “Pam” (which means grandma in
the Bashkir language). He then threw his silver coat on her hands. The material
seemed to stick to the witness hands and elbows. Don’t be afraid said the alien, “We
came for 3 minutes” Your kinsfolk wait for you in the XII century (twelve) century.
(!). Now we will take you. We will come on the new year.” After saying that the
uninvited guests turned around and left the same way they entered. Mrs.
Sagidullina in utmost puzzlement rushed out the bath and suddenly was grabbed by
what felt like invisible hands and carried 30 meters to her house; it felt as if she flew
just above the ground. There is not information indicating if the aliens returned in
the “New Year”.
HC addendum
Source: Gennadiy Komov, “Anomalous News” # 40, St Petersburg
E
Type:
451.
Location. Near Kostroma, Russia
Date: October 9 1990 Time: 0900A
Yuri M. was sitting in his car at a cooperative garden near Kostroma when heard
astonished shouts coming from outside. Looking out he saw people pointing at a
bizarre flying object about flying smoothly at about 150meters overhead. The object
flew noiselessly and appeared to be flat gray in color and winged. It was blunt
nosed with neither a cradle nor a suspension frame for the pilot; it then made a turn
and flew closer to the witness. As it flew at about 35 mph Yuri realized that it was
really a winged dark man-like figure, with a head and no neck, it had its feet spread
apart to the sides. The flying humanoid eventually vanished from sight behind some
nearby trees.
HC addendum
Source: Kostroma Phenomena, Russia
Type: E
285

452.
Location. Petrozavodsk, Karelia Russia
Date: October 11 1990 Time: 2345
Sergey K. was returning home late one night and was walking along an unusually
deserted street when suddenly out of nowhere three tall human-like silhouettes
appeared. One of them stretched out its hand and touched Sergey, who immediately
lost consciousness. He came to 45 minutes later without any memory where he had
been. Later that night he arrived at the hostel where he was staying in a strong
estate of excitation. He was restless and unable to sleep; he kept shouting “leave me
alone, leave me alone!” Later that night his roommates awoke feeling unexplained
fear. The room was filled in a strange green glow. One of the men approached
Sergey in order to awaken him but as he attempted to touch him, an invisible and
very cold barrier blocked his hand. Then before their astonished eyes, Sergey began
to “melt” his body became misty, then transparent and finally disappeared entirely.
In shock they watched the body of Sergey suddenly appear again, the glow now
disappeared. Sergey woke up and said that he was fine and had not felt any
discomfort. The same green glow invaded the room for several nights in a row.
HC addendum
Source: UFOZONE Russia
Type: G
453.
Location. Reidsville, Georgia
286

Date: middle of October 1990 Time: 2100
The thirteen year old witness was on the phone with a friend when his father came
in the room and told him that he needed to feed their dog, which stayed outside. He
got the dog food and went to do the chore quickly so he could get back on the phone.
It was a clear and cool night. While walking to feed the dog he noticed how beautiful
the sky and stars were. He bent down to pour the food out into the container and as
he stood up he noticed an oval shaped flying object that had green and red lights
circling in the middle. There were windows in the craft where he actually saw a
green figure with a huge head and big bulging black eyes. The craft was flying
extremely low across a field. After staring at it for about 3 minutes, his curiosity left
and fear took over when he realized that the craft was coming his way. He ran
straight toward the house and as he approached the steps he looked back as the
craft quickly went backwards and out of sight. He was very upset about the
encounter and got his parents outside to see if they could see it but it was already
gone.
HC addendum
Source: NUFORC
Type: A
454.
Location. Mongolia, exact location not given
Date: October 18 1990
Time: 0927A
According to local newspaper sources, a “telecommunications worker” reported on
July 18 that an extraterrestrial spacecraft would visit him at a certain location in
Mongolia and would establish contact with him. On the day of the appointment
(October 18) a curios group of people accompanied the man to the pre-arranged
location. In the morning the man left the group and climbed on a rocky hill. Soon he
gave the sign that the “aliens were approaching”. Some time later the group decided
to go where the man was since they felt that he could be in danger. They found him
unconscious on top of the hill. The time was 0929A, seconds later they heard a loud
thunder-like sound coming from a high altitude. The man remained unconscious
and several minutes later the group noticed reddish scars on his neck that soon
extended all over his body. One hour later he regained consciousness. The others
present did not see the aliens or their craft, but according to the man’s testimony he
met visitors from space from a planet called “Rombu”. The aliens told him that they
posed no danger to humans and had been visiting the earth for “a long time”.
HC addendum
Source: “Mongolyn Zaluchud” (Mongolian Youth Newspaper), “Soviet Russia”
Newspaper, Moscow October 27 1990 # 247 Type: G
287

455.
Location. Paissandu, Brazil
Date: October 20 1990
Time: night
Again in a wooded area, locals saw two tall hairy humanoids, with black hair and
containing only one large eye in the middle of their foreheads. No other information.
HC addendum
Source: GEPUC Brazil
Type: E
456.
Location. Lvov, Ukraine
Date: October 21 1990
Time: daytime
A local 35-year old woman was gathering mushrooms in a field when she was
approached by a strange figure more than 2 meters in height. The figure was
dressed in a shiny dark diving suit and a helmet. The stranger shone a beam of
yellow light at the woman and disappeared, having literally evaporated into thin air.
The witness reported a strange aftereffect; according to doctors she completely
ceased to attend to the toilet, even after eating and drinking regularly. Apparently
the doctors removed the waste manually. Suddenly in 1993 the normal functions of
the organism unexpectedly were restored.
HC addendum
Source: Max Zhibinov “Flying basins in the steppes of the Ukraine” & archive of
Yaroslav Sochka
Type: E
288

457.
Location. Llanquihue Lake, Chile
Date: October 21 1990
Time: night
Fisherman Dolorindo Asencio was sailing together with his brother Sebastian on the
lake. They were terrified to see how an immense flying object approached them
rapidly in the darkness accompanied by a deafening noise. The fisherman adds that
the spaceship, whose structure was surrounded by radiant colors, hovered over the
boat and projected on them an intensely warm sensation for which reason they
desperately rowed towards the shore and hid among the vegetation. The next day
Asencio was visited in his home by “a man and two women” with an unmistakably
foreign accent who threatened him severely and warned him not to talk to anybody
about the sighting and even offered him a reward if he kept quiet. The strangers
were described as tall, blond and foreign in appearance.
HC addendum
Source: Jane Guma, Alejandro Agostinelli, and Richard Heiden
FSR Vol. 37 # 1 Type: E or D
458.
Location. Szentsimon, Hungary
Date: October 22 1990 Time: 1900
A 16-year old student, J. Beata, was on her way after being dropped off by the bus.
Her house was about 150-200 meters away as the bus drove away illuminating one
half of the street, the other half remained dark, only illuminated by the weak
lighting from nearby house windows. The bus is lost from sight around the corner
and Beata looked across street in the direction of a nearby ploughed dark field.
Standing about 30 meters away on a ditch was a 110-120 cm tall figure, with half its
body clearly illuminated by the dim light. The creature had huge bright reddish
eyes, and had huge gray pear-shaped head, complete with wrinkled skin. The
289

creature remained still and seemed to be watching the witness’s every move, it stood
stiffly with its arms down, and the witness could not see the legs because they were
in the ditch which was about only 30-40cm deep. At first she thought the lighting
was playing tricks on her find, but terrified she soon realized that the creature was
really there, staring at her. Her heart beating hard and crying the witness ran the
rest of the way home. Nearly hysterical she told her parents what she had seen.
While her father illuminated the field with a flashlight, the witness thought she saw
the bright red eyes again, but her father attributed this to a “deer”. No footprints of
animals or anything else were found on the field.
HC addendum
Source: Kriston Endre RYUFOR Foundation Hungary
Type: E
459.
Location. Tuzel, Tashkent, Uzbekistan (USSR)
Date: October 26 1990
Time: 0130A
Two witnesses were driving near the large dump in the outskirts of the city and also
to a local military airbase located in Tuzel when they saw a “flying saucer” flying at
an estimated altitude of 1km above them and at a speed of about 400-450 km/h. The
UFO landed about 1km from the witnesses. The men then approached the landing
site, turned off the headlights and got out of the vehicle in order to obtain a closer
look. Hidden from view the men saw that the saucer was covered with multicolored
lights and it had a flashing red light on its upper section. Two humanoids came out
of the disk. They were not much different from humans according to the witnesses.
The men became afraid but remained hidden and watching the events. The aliens
carried bright objects in their hands resembling flashlights, which they used to
illuminate the area with bright beams of light apparently searching for something,
the beams appeared to be made out of “solid” or coherent light. After doing that for
sometime the aliens walked back into the disk and it flew away. As the men returned
to their vehicle they noticed smoke rising from the ground in the area where the
aliens had shone their beams of light. The smoke emitted an odor similar to
hydrogen sulfide. The men then drove home. One of the men became ill with nausea
and stomach pains but recuperated in the morning. He hadn’t been ill in the last 6
years.
HC addendum
Source: Alexander S. Kuzovkin, and Nikolay N. Nepomnyashziy in:
“UFO Requests Landing” Moscow 1991
Type: B
460.
Location. Yaroslavl, Russia
Date: October 28 1990
Time: around noon
Vera Vasilyevna Sokokov and two of her friends were walking on a path back home
near a clearing when one of the women thought she noticed the branches of the
290

nearby bushes rocking back and forth, although there was no wind. As they stared
at the bushes they heard a loud voice in their minds commanding them to focus
their attention on the tree branches. Suddenly as all three women stared at the
bushes, silently and directly out of the bushes departed a strange dark blue round
object, the size of a children’s ball, with feeler like protrusions. In the center of the
object vividly shone one “eye” about the size of a 5-kopek coin. The color of the glow
of the eye vivid blue like an electric arc. The dark blue sphere landed directly near
them and them jumped up to the height of their faces, the eye glowing and the
feelers moving at all times. Frightened, all three women ran but the strange object
chased them, not lagging behind, moving in spasmodic jumps. The women ran very
rapidly, but the dark blue sphere also followed very fast. The pursuit continued to
the end of Tveritskogo Street, there the strange object completely disappeared.
After stopping the terrified women inspected their bags thinking that the “blue
monster” might had hidden in there, but found nothing. After the encounter all
three women experienced anxiety and an oppressive gravity around them. They
never walked by that clearing again.
HC addendum
Source: V Nitovshchikov, Yaroslavl UFO Group Type: E or F
461.
Location. County Tipperary, Ireland
Date: October 31 1990 Time: 1830
The witness, an employee at a local forestry preserve was doing some work at the
pheasant hatchery when he noticed a yellowish light fall into the forest area. He
rushed over the site in his truck thinking that it was a plane crash. Arriving there he
saw no trace of an aircraft but did see a 5-foot tall man sitting on a wooded railing
291

that surrounded that part of the forest. The man had long hair and wore brand new
large jeans and a checkered shirt. Questioning the man, the witness was told that he
was just here to help the poplar trees in the forest. He acted in a strange fashion and
proceeded to explain to the witness in very scientific terms ways to cure and correct
tree disease. The witness felt that this last part of the experience had a dream-like
quality to it. He last saw the short man walk off into the forest and disappear. Later
the witness saw a bright light zigzagging over the forest.
HC addition # 335
Source: Diane Tessman, UFO Universe winter 1993
C
Type:
462.
Location. Novyi Byt state farm, Nikolayevskiy area, Volgograd region, Russia
Date: end of October 1990 Time: afternoon
Several young schoolboys, Azamat Azhakulov, Kolya Belousov and Khamza and
Igor Ozarbayevs were grazing their sheep on the steppe pasture. Seeking refuge
from a strong wind the boys all sat in a hut and talked. They suddenly noticed that
the sheep seemed to become agitated all of the sudden. The boys walked out of the
hut and saw about six to seven meters away two short figures no more than 1
1/2meters in height wearing bright coveralls. The chest and back area of the
coveralls were a bright blue lilac color. Their heads were round and both wore
something like a mask with almond-shaped openings in the area of the eyes and
mouth. They each carried a red-brown stick-like object. Curiosity overpowered fear
and the boys attempted to approach the humanoids. But the entities turned around
and floating easily above the ground began moving away. One of the boys jumped
on his horse and attempted to overtake the entities but their distance only increased.
Soon the strangers reached the edge of a forest and seemed to disappear in plain
sight. Investigators interviewed all the boys separately and received the same story
without variations.
HC addendum
Source: Gennady Stepanovich Belimov “Specters from the Skies”
E
Type:
463.
Location. Ruffington Township, Indiana County, Pennsylvania
Date: October or November 1990 Time: after dawn
This encounter took place in an area were there are caves and ponds. The witness
was asleep in his trailer when he was awoken just after dawn by a noise on the back
porch. He climbed out of bed and walked to the kitchen door where he peered out
the window. The witness saw a hairy, chocolate brown colored, ape-like creature
standing on the porch. The creature was looking around the porch at the buckets
and other items there. It had long muscular arms and legs, a high brow ridge and a
292

cone-shaped head. The eyes were a dark brown color and it had a small flattened
nose on its face. The face had black wrinkled skin partially covered with hair. The
witness didn’t notice a mouth or any teeth. His porch measured 6 ½ foot and the
creature’s head was within a few inches of the top. He didn’t notice any unusual
odors. After a minute or so the creature jumped from the porch and ran into the
woods where it disappeared. As it was running the creature was swinging its arms
like a human jogger would.
HC addendum
Source: http://www.pabigfootsociety.com
Type: E
464.
Location. Rostov-on-Don, Russia
Date: early November 1990 Time: late night
The witness suddenly woke up feeling a very strong headache, which he had never
experienced before. However, immediately after leaving the house the pain
disappeared. Soon after he saw at about 100 meters away an enormous object
hovering very close to the ground. The craft was lens shaped and was opaque in
nature, but was surrounded by a bluish radiance. A black smoky fog surrounded
the bottom section of the object. Around the object stood several 2.5-meter tall
humanoids wearing tight fitting silvery coveralls. At the same moment he noticed,
approaching the object, a group of about 15 to 18 people, all humans, and among
them a local well-known gypsy. A man in a dark suit and a white jacket with necktie
headed the group. He could see different people in the group, among them children.
He was now about 20 meters away from the group and the object. Two of the giant
humanoids began mingling with the human group and soon separated three persons
from the group, which they brought to the object. All five entered the fog or mist
around the object and dissolved into it. Soon the two giant humanoids emerged and
led a new group of three people into the object. Soon everyone in the group was
brought into the object and seven tall humanoids then entered the object. As soon as
the humanoids entered the craft a glow became visible around the craft and it rose
into the air, passing over the witness head. Apparently the humans taken into the
object that night were never seen again.
HC addendum
Source: UFORUM, Russia Type: B or G
]
293

465.
Location. Barrio Olivares, Puerto Rico
Date: November 1990
Time: evening
The witness was taking a walk along an isolated roadway when he noticed a strange
figure approaching him on the road. As it approached he could see that it was about
4-foot tall, hunched over and resembling some form of flying reptile. It suddenly
jumped on top of a nearby wire fence. The being had large gray-colored wings, a
large head with a pointed beak and some type of horn on top of its head. The being
looked briefly at the witness then flew off silently and disappeared from sight.
HC addition # 1199
Source: Jorge Martin, Enigma # 43
E
Type:
466.
Location. Sovetskiy, Crimea, Ukraine
Date: November 1990
Time: evening
A woman named Eleonora B. was visiting her ill one-year old son at the local
regional hospital. She was feeling very depressed and sick as a result of her son’s
serious illness. Soon her son went to sleep and it became very quiet in the ward. She
stood up and approached the window and feeling downcast she said, “I have no one
to speak to, I wished an extraterrestrial would come visit so I could talk” moments
later she went to sleep. Soon she awoke feeling someone’s presence in the ward; she
had awakened from a deep sleep. Moments later she felt as if in a trance, her mind
paralyzed and all of her movements had slowed down. She felt her body rising over
the bed and floating in midair and then flying out of the ward. She flew along the
empty corridor head forward and then apparently was pulled inside a hovering
UFO. Eleonora then floated into an empty room that resembled a hospital ward.
Her body then landed on some type of strange couch. The couch was large and
white and had a glassy dome over it. Three young men were standing in the ward;
there were also two young women and a female about 60 years of age. The older
female was dressed in a silver-colored overall. The other persons in the room were
either other abducted humans or more aliens. Most of the details of her contact
were apparently erased from her memory. The witness was subjected to a medical
examination and then returned to the ward of the hospital where she had been
taken from. It seems that the aliens had manipulated her memory and had made the
examination room onboard the UFO look like an empty hospital ward. Apparently
every time the witness attempts to talk or write about the incident she experiences a
stabbing pain in her solar plexus area.
HC addendum
Source: “The Secret Doctrine” Simferopol # 2 2002
Type:
G
Comments: I wonder if aliens traveling nearby at the time heard the witness express
her feelings and abducted her. It is not mentioned if her ill son eventually recovered.
294

467.
Location. Rennes, France
Date: November 1990
Time: late evening
The witness was jogging in a park and as it grew dark he noticed three short figures
looking at him standing about 30 to 50 meters from him. The three figures had
child-like bodies and had thick beards and what appeared to be large helmets.
Terrified, the witness watched as the figures rose up about 10 meters into the air
and suddenly became luminous forming a sort of triangle, which rose up into the
sky and quickly disappeared from sight.
HC addendum
Source: GREPI Type: E
468.
Location. Wales, Exact location not given
Date: November 1990
Time: night
A twelve year old girl was on vacation and was staying in a log cabin when she was
awakened by red and green lights shining from outside. She then found herself
paralyzed and unable to move, and then she blacked out. Later she came to lying on
a metal table, surrounded by several small bug-eyed type creatures wearing
skintight turquoise colored suits. No other information.
HC addition # 2015
Source: Gordon Millington SIGAP
Type: G
469.
Location. Kent, England
Date: November 1990
Time: night
Maria Ward encountered a dazzling beam of light in her bedroom and a voice told
her to follow the light, she then began to float upwards and could see the ground
down below. She regained awareness inside a strange room where she was in the
company of small hairless entities with large dark eyes and another, more human
taller being who used powerful ESP to read her memories and emotions. Meanwhile
the smaller beings conducted medical experiments, which included placing a probe
into her navel and a worm-like instrument that moved about inside her womb.
When she recovered consciousness, Maria was back in bed and covered with blood
and wounds. She was then rushed to a hospital and treated as a victim of a sexual
assault.
HC addition # 2291
Source: Jenny Randles, Star Children
G
Type:
295

470.
Location. Llanos De Limari, Ovalle, Chile
Date: November 1990
Time: late night
As Maria Carvajal slept with her husband Mario profoundly asleep next to her
there was suddenly a powerful beam of light that emanated from outside completely
illuminating the house and bedroom like daytime. Stunned Maria woke up to see a
strange figure standing at the bedroom door. She described the figure as a
humanoid about 1.20 m in height, completely bald, with shiny pink skin, large
slanted eyes and huge pointy ears. Maria attempted to wake her husband to no
avail. Incredibly the humanoid slowly repeated the same words she spoke to her
husband in the attempt to wake him up. The humanoid seemed to pronounce the
words as if wanting to memorize them. After an undetermined amount of time the
dogs in the neighborhood began to bark and figure vanished. Maria got up and
looked out the window to see a bright glow slowly receding from the area. Days
earlier other local residents had seen a huge oval shaped craft land on top of a
nearby mountain.
.
HC addition # 1197
Source: Alejandro Mendez, Enigma # 45, Liliana Nuñez, and La Tercera
Santiago Chile, 11-8-1990
Type: D
471.
Location. Francistown, Botswana
Date: November 1990 Time: 2300
The 17-year old witness was walking alone on a quiet neighborhood street; it was
late and at the end of the street was a stop sign T-junction. Behind that a field and
then another part of the town where known to the locals as “Alcatraz” because of
the wall around it, built to keep wandering animals out at night. Walking toward
the field she looked ahead and under the street light (which was on) appeared this
shadow being. It stood about 20 meters away, was over seven feet tall, and had a
296

muscular physic, pointy ears and pointy fingers. She could see a perfect outline, but
totally black, void like silhouette, but standing right under the streetlight. She closed
her eyes and then opened them, but the figure was still there, not moving. She
noticed that it seemed to absorb light, but not cast a shadow on the ground. She
couldn’t see through it at all and it appeared to be two dimensional. With her heart
racing she walked forward about nine meters and shouted, “What do you want
What are you” She was really scared and had a sense of very real danger. She
stood awhile, sweating, without moving. After bout three or four minutes the figure
suddenly faded into thin air right before her eyes.
HC addendum
Source: Your True Tales---October 2007
Type: E
472.
Location. Lugansk, (Voroshilovgrad) Ukraine
Date: November 4 1990 Time: unknown
Three local youths, Seryozha 6, Vitya, 7 and Nastya 3 were playing in their yard
when they noticed a landed lentil-shaped silvery object with a rectangular window
near the house. The object was about 5-6 meters in diameter and about 2 meters in
height. An alien figure was visible at the window; it was robotic in nature, with a
rectangular shaped head, 2 eyes and a silver helmet with antenna. Frightened the
children ran home and yelled for their grandmother. Upon returning to the area,
the UFO was already hovering in mid-air at 5 th floor level of a neighboring house. It
was emanating a strong greenish light. It also emitted a loud howling sound and
soon disappeared from sight.
HC addendum
Source: Andrey V. Kovalevskiy, “UFOs – Liaisons of The Universe”
Lugansk, 1993
A
Type:
473.
Location. Arzamas, Gorkiy region, Russia
Date: November 4 1990 Time: unknown
A large object was seen hovering over a sport’s field near the local school. A smaller
object emerged from the larger one and landed or approached the earth at a very
close proximity. A tall humanoid entity exited the object and began approaching a
group of children that had been observing the object. The alien wore tight-fitting
dark coveralls, completely black in color, did not have a visible neck and its head
was just a squat protrusion. Frightened, the children fled from the site, after that
the humanoid and the object vanished.
HC addendum
297

Source: “M-skiy Triangle: Riga, Latvia 1990
B
Type:
474.
Location. St. Germain, Aube, France
Date: November 5 1990 Time: 1900
During an intense UFO wave in the region numerous witnesses watched a large
delta-shaped object flying at a low altitude. It shone several beams of light towards
the ground. A man-like figure was seen moving inside a cabin-like structure. It flew
towards the northeast and vanished.
HC addition # 2362
Source: LDLN unknown #
Type: A
475.
Location. Leipzig, Germany
Date: November 5 1990 Time: night
A local artisan, Rudolph Bauer reported seeing a short metallic robot-like entity
equipped with antennas that flew soundlessly over the area. It disappeared at high
speed. No other information.
HC addition # 2442
Source: Ulrich Magin
E
Type:
476.
Location. Baku, Azerbaijan
Date: November 8 1990 Time: 0215A
A local female resident, Farida Khanum switched off her television set and went to
be. He lived in an 8 th floor apartment of a multistory building. Suddenly she heard a
strong roaring sound coming from near her balcony and the room was bathed in a
bright light. Thinking that her neighbors had accidentally dropped something onto
her balcony she ignored the commotion. The dogs began barking in the yard and the
light vanished. At this moment Farida noticed a bright flash near her sofa, located
across from her bed. She was afraid to get up from bed. Moments later three entities
298

appeared in her room. Two of them had 2 eyes and a third; an alien woman had
three eyes. The alien female was 170cm in height, and the alien men were tall, about
2.5m in height. Their hands had four fingers. Terrified Farida began calling for
help. But none of her relatives were home that night. She covered herself with a
blanket out of fear and began asking the aliens to leave. One of the visitors then
approached her bed and pulled the blanket. Beams of light emanated from the
alien’s fingers that illuminated her face. She began screaming again. She then heard
what sounded like sounds from a radio receiver from an unknown source, soon after
that the alien trio vanished. Several minutes later the witness blacked out. In the
morning she found physical evidence of the alien’s presence, her sofa had been
moved, the window in the balcony was broken, the TV antenna was bend, and her
table was smashed to smithereens (!). She then suffered from chest pains and had to
call for an ambulance.
HC addendum
Source: Yuri Ravinov in “Iks” UFO Newspaper, Mahachkala
Dagestan # 4
Type: E
477.
Location. Holving, France
Date: November 8 1990 Time: 1500
In a field outside of town a 66-year old woman reported encountering a beautiful
female entity wearing a flowing white robe. The entity told the witness that she was
the Holy Virgin Mary and told her that a chapel should be constructed at the site of
the encounter. (Another chapel)
HC addendum
Source: Catalogue CNEGU 7-91, Denys Breysse Project Becassine
Type: E
478.
Location. Ann Arbor Michigan
Date: November 9 1990 Time: 0200A
Undocumented report about a woman and her 2 children encountering humanoids
in their bedroom. Possible abduction. No other information.
HC addition # 2210
Source: Shirley Coyne Type: G
479.
Location. Odessa, Ukraine
Date: November 9 1990 Time: night
A young boy named Sergey was sleeping in the kitchen with his head pointed
towards the window. Suddenly he awoke and felt a touch on his head, similar to
299

medical probing. Amazed he opened his eyes and saw a tall humanoid standing
amid the room near his cot. The figure almost reached the ceiling and was
enveloped in a very bright light of a phosphorescent green. Sergey attempted to rise
on his elbows but something seemed to hold him down and prevented him from
doing so. Terrified he began screaming while he stared at the humanoid. Next he
saw a flash of light and the entity levitated towards the opposite corner of the room.
Soon he saw three more flashes and the entity vanished. Alerted by his screams
several of his relatives burst into the room but did not see the entity, however a
female in the adjacent room noticed a strange object hovering behind the window
emanating a strong light. Strange phenomena were reported at the site of the
encounter soon afterwards, metallic utensils, and other items reportedly stuck to
human bodies on their own volition.
HC addendum
Source: V Viktorevskiy “Mysteries of the Sphinx”
Odessa December 1990 Type: C
480.
Location. Naberezhnye Chelny, Tatarstan Republic Russia
Date: November 11 1990 Time: 1630
At 1630 that day Mrs. Roza Gabdullovna Sengatullina received a telephone call
from her son Ildar, an 8 th grade student, who told her that he was going to shop for
food with his father, leaving his 8-year old sister Elvira alone at home. At 1800 when
Roza returned home her son and husband were not home yet. She did not worry at
first since the shops were usually open until 1900. But at around 2000 she began to
worry and at 2100 became angry and decided that her husband (a construction
engineer) had gone out with friends and had not told her. The whole time she kept
looking out the window hoping to see both her husband and son coming. But
suddenly at 2130 she was stunned to see both her husband and son standing on the
balcony of their 4 th floor flat. Assuming it was a joke she walked over to the balcony
and realized that the door was locked from the inside. The pale frightened faces of
her husband and son stunned and despite the snow and rain, their clothing was
totally dry. Her son then said that he would explain everything. Ildar and his father
reported that it was already dark when they left the house and took a short cut to
the closest grocery store. Suddenly Ildar heard a question in his mind, “Would to
come with us” He did not have time to answer and only thought “Yes I will”, and
in a moment he and his father appeared inside some room that reminded him of a
spacecraft. Three humanoid entities were standing near them; every one of them
was close to 3 meters in height, with long hook-shaped noses, large eyes and flat
faces. The aliens were dressed in suits made out of a silver-colored material.
Amazingly all three aliens were barefoot displaying their large 3-digit feet. They
then accompanied the son and the father to a large screen and said, “Look there”.
Different compartments of the craft then began appearing on the screen, with
abundance of multicolored lighting indicators. After some time Ildar felt that they
were taking off, as his face seemed to become very heavy. Then the witnesses were
300

transported to an unknown location (possibly on Earth). Son and father were led
out of the craft and appeared in a small meadow replete with flowers of uncommon
beauty and filled with a strong pleasant smell. After some time they returned to the
spacecraft. At which point their alien “abductors” decided to eat. The alien food
remotely resembled loafs of bread and their beverage was a red liquid. The aliens
ate hastily making an unbelievable amount of noise; they did not offer any of the
food to the witnesses. Ildar was carrying a bag of sunflower seeds in his pocked and
offered some of them to the aliens. The aliens smelled the seeds but did not eat them.
During the whole experience Ildar could not communicate with his father and could
only exchange glances. Ildar somehow felt that they had traveled to the ocean floor,
because he had seen remarkable plants and fishes beyond some windows. At the end
of the flight the aliens addressed Ildar the following thought, “You are sociable and
good company, if you don’t object, we will visit you one more time”. The boy’s
father confirmed all that was said and added, “I had a clear mind the whole time,
and I didn’t feel any fear and only worried once about the state of affairs at home”.
Both witnesses felt that the whole journey had only lasted about 15-20minutes. But
were stunned when they realized they had been gone for 5 hours. Both could not
explain how they had appeared on the balcony. The next day both men suffered
from strong headaches and had to remain in bed, but everything returned to normal
on November 13.
HC addendum
Source: Vladimir G. Azhazha, PhD, “The Other Life” 1998
Type: G
481.
Location. Plymouth Minnesota
Date: mid November 1990 Time: 2030
The witness, who was feeling very lonely and depressed was walking alone, west on
45 Ave. when he suddenly found himself standing in a beam of white light. He was
blinded by the intense brightness. Shielding his eyes he looked up and was able to
see the silhouette of a large black disc-shaped object about 25 feet in diameter with
an aperture in the center. It hovered silently above him about 35 feet up in the air.
The beam of light emanated from an aperture. The disc seemed to move into
position above the witness who then recalled a deep “voice” originating all around
him. He was then somehow lifted off the ground, and began floating towards the
light. He apparently blacked out, but was able to recall lying flat on a table or bench
and looking at a being with huge black eyes that seemed to be scanning him from
head to toe. His next recollection was of walking east on 45 Ave. He then felt
relaxed, warm, and to his surprise, very happy. He cannot account for 2 hours and
20 minutes of that evening.
HC addition # 2573
Source: Minnesota Mufon
Type: G
301

482.
Location. Zhadiny, Borovichi area, Novgorod region, Russia
Date: November 15 1990 Time: 1830
Pupils of the 5 th grade at the Zhadiny boarding school, Sergey Vasilyev and Dima
Pavlov had gone out to the fields to test new skis but on their way to the field they
were stopped by several children from the 3 rd grade who were pointing to something
in the sky and yelling that “They are probably aliens!”. Looking up they saw a large
bright star-like object which seemed to be descending rapidly, becoming larger and
larger. The younger children then ran home to call their friends. Now other 5 th
grade students, Kolya Terentyev and Valera Ryabinin joined Sergey and Dima and
went to the street where the UFO had already landed near the school athletic field.
The object was emitting three bright beams of light in a cross section angle. The
beams shone on a nearby wooded hut and then died out but then lighted up again
before dimming once more. As this occurred the 5 th grade students were
approached by what described as a “white alien woman” which levitated above
them, the entity was externally similar to a human being but entirely white and
smooth. Why the children considered this entity to be a female, they could not
explain. In height the “white woman” was about 2meters, on her chest she had
something resembling a disk. Instead of eyes, according to the children, she had only
holes or apertures. The levitating alien woman was constantly surrounded by a
shiny glow. Approaching Dima and Valera and in an almost human gesture she
seemed to adjust the caps on the heads of the boys. Soon third graders, Ira Fanina,
Kohlya Ilyin and Kolya Nikitin joined the witnesses, filled with fear and curiosity.
At this moment a most incredible thing happened. The white woman flew towards
Ira and having exposed her four-finger hands, palms forward, her eyes sparkling
she made Ira rise into the air. The other children stared stunned at the spectacle.
Filled with fear Iran began to cry while continuing to rise up into the air. Suddenly
as she rose to about the height of an adult human the alien woman lowered her
hands and the girl fell on the snow (ground) and began to cry. Apparently the
female alien was not alone. The children also saw another humanoid entity which
the young witnesses described as a “man”. The alien man wore all black and shiny.
On its shoulders he had some lights which emitted a glow and instead of eyes he had,
same as the alien woman, holes. The height of the man exceeded two meters. He did
not fly or levitated but walked, sliding just above the ground. The alien man did not
enter in contact with the children. Soon he and the alien woman disappeared inside
the saucer. The saucer rose slightly as a hatch under it closed. Terrified the children
did not see the saucer depart as they ran from the area looking for their teacher.
The object hovered above the school for awhile before disappearing towards the
west. Some of the young witnesses experienced negative physical aftereffects soon
after the incident. Valera vomited and was hospitalized. During the night blood flow
from the top of Dima’s head, even though he had no wound, another witness Sasha
Antonov was hospitalized after eating some of the snow at the spot where the UFO
had hovered, he also began to vomit. Several of the adults that visited the site of the
encounter also became ill, suffering from severe headaches, in all about 13 of the
children became ill after the encounter.
302

HC addendum
Source: A. Vasilyeva “Krasnaya Iskra” (The Red Spark), Boroviche, Novgorod
region, December 21 1990
Type: B
483.
Location. Minas Gerais, Brazil (exact location not given)
Date: November 15 1990 Time: night
A man and his vehicle were taking inside a hovering disc shaped craft. Inside he was
met by tall human like beings that identified themselves as visitors from Alpha
Centauri. There was much communication. No other information.
HC addendum
Source: GEPUC Brazil
Type: G
484.
Location. Korosladany, Bekes County, Hungary
Date: November 17 1990
Time: unknown
A witness standing on the veranda of the house reported seeing several orange
luminescent beings on a nearby field; the beings were about 150cm in height. There
is no other information.
HC addendum
Source: Kriston Endre RYUFOR Foundation Hungary
Type: E
485.
Location. Salisbury Plain, England
Date: November 18 1990 Time: 2030
A young professional couple was driving back home after visiting relatives when
they decided to visit the famous monument of Stonehenge. As they drove along they
noticed ahead of them a small copse of trees from which an eerie orange glow
emanated. As they neared the area a huge orange ball of light rose up from behind
the trees and hovered about 50 feet above them. The driver was unimpressed by it,
but the passenger was fascinated as the ball of light shot towards their vehicle and
began pacing it. As they neared the monument area, the headlights illuminated a
band of fog, which stretched across the road ahead of them. As soon as they drove
through it they felt they had entered some type of “twilight zone.” Everything was
silent and there was an overwhelming sense of stillness and isolation. The globe of
orange light still followed them as the vehicle neared the security fence. Both
witnesses exited the car and while one of them stared at the ball of orange light the
other decided to look at the moon which was plainly visible. The orange sphere
began performing incredible aerial maneuvers at times winking out and appearing
in a different part of the sky. As the other witness admired the moon and the
303

monument, he suddenly noticed a dark figure standing next to one of the large
stones. It seemed to have suddenly appeared out of nowhere. The figure then began
to plod purposefully towards him stomping its feet heavily. As the figure
approached the high security fence, the witness realized that it was 7-foot tall, and
almost as broad and completely black and featureless. The witness yelled at his
companion and both ran to the car. The figure kept approaching eventually
reaching the side of their vehicle as they drove away. The whole incident occurred
as if in slow motion.
HC addition # 2045
Source: Albert Budden, The New Ufologist # 2
Type: C
486.
Location. Plantsville Connecticut
Date: November 19 1990 Time: late evening
The witness was at home and was just about to fall asleep when he saw a flash of
strobe-like light and became paralyzed. He then heard a voice telling him that
everything was fine. Moments later he realized that he was laid out flat on a table
unable to move and nude. He then felt repeated pushing on both side of his chest
and saw extremely delicate hands with only four digits working on him. He then
became aware that a small gray figure was straddled on his waist area. All the time
a voice kept telling him that he was in bed with his wife.
HC addition # 1185
Source: Lane Barnholtz, Connecting Link # 21 Type: G
304

487.
Location. Yaroslavl, Russia
Date: November 19 1990 Time: midnight
Anatolyevna Zinovyeva and her husband had just returned from the cinema and
were both sleeping when suddenly Anatolyevna felt a push on her arm and opened
her eyes to see a strange woman standing over her. The woman was well over 7 ft
tall and was dressed entirely in a white light-colored overall. The woman was
beautiful with white hair almost to her elbows, large eyes without eyelashes,
yellowish face, a dim glow shone out of her eyes. At this point the woman told the
witness to put her nightgown and some slippers on that she was coming with her.
She arose from bed and put on a gown but could not find any slippers. At the same
time she wondered how a gigantic woman had slipped into her locked bedroom.
With a motion of her hand the woman opened the door and lead the witness down
the corridor of the hostel and out the front the door. Anatolevna was surprised that
there wasn’t any one at the front desk. They walked down Tveritskiy Street, the
woman walking in front of the witness, who felt some heat coming from the tall
stranger. The witness followed the woman as if mesmerized, feeling no cold. As they
approached a clearing she saw a large luminous sphere hovering near the edge of a
pine thicket. The sphere was completely white and emitted a yellow glow.
Multicolored lights blinked around the center of the sphere. It hovered about 30-40
cm from the ground. The sphere was about 10-15 meters in diameter; she could not
see either door or windows. At this moment the sphere rose itself above their heads
and she felt an unknown force pulling her upward. Together with the tall woman
she entered the sphere through an opening. Inside everything was uncommon. She
305

found herself in a room with what appeared to be mirrors, everything around her
sparkled. She stood on some white material resembling foam. The woman stood next
to her. Without knowing why, the witness suddenly asked the tall woman if her
people came from the “Dog Constellation”. The answer was yes; indeed their planet
was located in the “Dog Constellation” but that they would arrive there in only five
minutes. Suddenly without having noticed any movement the witness felt that they
had arrived at their destination and felt the sphere descend. The sphere had landed
on a field covered with what appeared to be soft green moss. At this point the
woman saw numerous aliens of different sizes all wearing white overalls. The tall
woman stood near her the whole time. As the sphere flew away, she turned to her
right and saw a large screen. She saw her reflection on the screen and then the
screen began to speak to her and asked her questions, which she cannot recall the
context. The screen spoke in the Russian language, and whoever spoke to the
witness identified itself as “Erganed”. The witness does not recall how she returned
back to earth but soon she found herself standing in the snowy clearing feeling very
cold, standing barefooted. She walked back home and woke her husband and child;
her husband expressed surprised and immediately asked her where she had been.
HC addendum
Source: Y. Smirnov, Yaroslavl UFO Group
Type: G
488.
Location. Toropovo, Vologda region, Russia
Date: November 20 1990 Time: after 1600
After finishing a tennis game with his friends, schoolboy, Maxim Zhirkov, was
returning home alone and was walking along the banks of a local river when he took
a path to the road and stopped to rest. At this point when he attempted to continue
on his journey he felt a strong force pulling his body upwards. Terrified Maxim
watched himself being pulled up higher than the trees. From above he could see the
school and its surrounding environs. At first he couldn’t explain what was
happening but then he noticed two humanoid figures that were also levitating next
to him. The two figures then grabbed Maxim under his arms and pulled him inside
the opened door of a hovering spherical metallic object, which hovered at more than
a dozen meters above the ground. Once inside the object Maxim saw two other
humanoids and several large padded chairs. The aliens told him not to be afraid and
placed him on one of the armchairs. The humanoids were bipedal, with 2 arms and
two legs, and all dressed in black shiny overalls; they each had four fingers in each
hand. The boy said he couldn’t see their faces since they wore large helmets that
covered their faces with a visor. The humanoids were much taller than the average
human and spoke among themselves in an unknown language. The helmets had two
antenna-like protrusions on them. The aliens asked the boy his name and then
began flying, where to, Maxim had no idea. Inside the object’s cabin Maxim saw a
large screen which at first was blank. But after pressing some buttons and moving a
lever the humanoids then lit up the screen, on the screen Maxim saw familiar scenes
of his house back home. Then he saw the window of the house of his friend Lyesha
306

Menshikov. The aliens then showed Maxim the image of his friend and asked him
who he was. After the boy answered the aliens accompanied him back to his chair.
The flight was short and during the flight the aliens invited him to eat something
resembling candy from “glass tubes” but that tasted like “candle wax”. The aliens
and Maxim then sat behind a round table. Maxim pointed out that the aliens treated
him in a benevolent manner. When they reached their destination, the aliens and the
boy descended from the globe-shaped UFO via a ladder and then began to walk
away from it. At this location two other aliens met them. These aliens were similar
to the ones in the craft the only difference was that they had bright “lamps” on their
shoulders. These two new aliens took Maxim with them. The place they arrived to
was unearthly and evidently in another planet, there were neither trees, nor
buildings, Maxim could only see some stones scattered over the ground, the weather
was cool. Maxim remarked that the aliens had behaved like “robots” on Earth but
like “normal people” in their planet. These two alien “guides” showed Maxim a
group of people, evidently humans, who were speaking among themselves
(apparently these humans had been permanently abducted from planet earth).
Maxim did not see any “familiar faces” among the group of humans. Then the 2
aliens accompanied Maxim further and they showed him what they called “silent
people” or the souls of humans who “had passed away”. Here Maxim saw “uncle”,
Misha Sokolov, a former neighbor who had passed on 5 years previously; he was
dressed in all white, with long beard and hair. Some of the people Maxim saw were
inside large “cages”, like animals (!). Maxim was then taken to another location and
showed “the grave of Gagarin” the first cosmonaut. The aliens then told Maxim that
Gagarin used to live on their planet (most probably his soul). After this the tour was
finished, the alien guides returned Maxim to the other aliens who had delivered him
from Earth onboard the spherical object. Maxim then again ascended the ladder
into the object. As before he was placed inside the cabin of the object, on the same
armchair, what happened next he does not remember, because he apparently
blacked out. He returned back to his senses when the aliens told him, “Get up! We
have arrived!” Together with the two aliens after holding on to their hands they
stepped through the threshold of the hovering UFO and like a parachute the aliens
and Maxim slowly levitated back to earth. They landed at the same location where
they had departed from. After talking to each other in their alien language, the
humanoids separated, one stayed with Maxim, walking along the road and the other
took another road. When Maxim and the one alien arrived at a place next to a light
pole the alien suddenly vanished in plain sight of Maxim without saying goodbye.
When Maxim returned home it was already 1700 and he was unable speak again for
a couple of hours. He was later afraid to revisit the location where he had met the
aliens. When asked by reporters if he would like to take another “interplanetary
flight”, he answered in the negative. His brother Ivan reported that when Maxim
returned home that day his was pale and shaking, after he was able to talk again,
Maxim later confessed the episode to his brother.
HC addendum
Source: “Lenin’s Way” local newspaper, Babayevo, Vologda region
December 4 1990
Type: G
307

489.
Location. Sao Paulo, Brazil
Date: November 20 1990 Time: 2015
The main witness (involved in other encounters) and a friend were returning from a
group meeting at an extraterrestrial channeler’s house and were driving on the
Avenida Cupece, which they found strangely deserted that night. Suddenly they
found themselves already at the Avenida Washington Luiz, a considerable distance
away. They had no recollection how they arrived at such a location. During a
hypnotic regression in March/April of 1991 the witnesses recalled driving their
vehicle when they were enveloped in a “dark cone” of light which emanated from a
hovering disc-shaped craft. Their vehicle disappeared from the road. Both witnesses
found themselves within the dark light and within this dark light they entered a
light colored tunnel of light which transported them onboard the UFO. Both women
found themselves in a large round room. While her friend remained in a state of
suspended animation and guarded by two humanoids, the main witness was
escorted by a tall long brown haired humanoid, wearing blue coveralls and boots
who called himself “Commander DEFE”. She was taken into what appeared to have
been the command room and there communicated with another tall extraterrestrial.
308

Subsequently she was then taken into a medical room where an old implant was
removed from her head and a “new one” inserted. After that both were taken back
to their vehicle and deposited on Washington Luiz Avenue.
HC addendum
Source: UFO Genesis Brazil
Type: G
490.
Location. Ufa, Russia
Date: November 23 1990 Time: 0245A
A witness named Dopozdna had gone to bed after watching television. Soon he
suddenly woke up and saw a figure with bright cat-like eyes standing next to his
bed. He could not make out any other details. Briefly he turned away and when he
looked back the figure was gone.
HC addendum
Source: X-UFO Russia, Evening Ufa 3-12-2002
Type: E
491.
Location. Odessa, Ukraine
Date: November 25 1990 Time: early morning
Alexander Ivanovich Borumbey, a 50-year old resident of the city was in his bed,
unable to sleep, looking aimlessly through the glass door of his balcony when he
suddenly saw a golden-yellow globe descending from the sky. The spherical object
was flying directly towards his room and was increasing in size. Alexander was
convinced that the object was going to crash into the glass of the door. But a crash
did not occur; he then saw a soundless flash of light that was followed by the
appearance of several humanoid entities in the middle of his bedroom. The entities
had elongated heads, beige colored faces, and wore tight-fitting pearl colored
overalls. Among the uninvited visitors Alexander saw a beautiful woman with large
slanted eyes, but unlike those of Mongoloids. The second visitor was a man of
average height with similar eyes and the third alien was a smaller entity with a
disproportionably large head. Borumbey does not remember if he screamed from
fear or not but soon the strangers vanished. Alexander calmed down and thought
309

that the whole experienced had been a dream. He then dressed, shaved, and went to
the grocery store. While walking by a small meadow, which was a local children’s
playground, he suddenly heard a buzzing sound, similar to that of a bee. His body
then became numb and at that very moment a beam of light descended from the sky
and struck him, Borumbey then lost consciousness. He returned back to his senses 5
hours later, lying on the grass, not far from the original location, he felt giddy.
Where he had been all that time he was not able to tell researchers. Borumbey
managed to stand up and noticed other pedestrians and children playing.
Staggering like a drunk he managed to grab on to a tree in order to catch his breath.
He finally managed to cross the road and reached his flat. Soon he became itchy,
became ill with nausea and vomited. This state lasted for 3 days. On Borumbey’s
pants legs several tiny burned openings were found, caused by a source of high
temperature, according to laboratory analysis. Curiously his body appeared intact.
Later Borumbey told investigators that sometimes he will hear a strange signal
coming from the street but upon going to the window he never saw anything.
Unfortunately researchers were unable to hypnotically regress Borumbey since he
died (no details on that) on January 1991.
HC addendum
Source: Guram Tsushbaya, Odessa UFO Center Type: E or G
According to investigators Borumbey seemed to be of a calm nature and well
balanced not capable of mystifications. It will be interesting to know what caused
his death at the age of 50 on January 1991.
492.
Location. Tula, Russia
Date: November 25 1990 Time: night
A woman named Tatyana Grigorevna Gavrilina (involved in a previous encounter
in 1987) went to bed as usual but could not fall asleep. Suddenly a female entity
wearing a silver suit entered the bedroom. She stood at the door staring at the
witness with huge eyes. Upon seeing the stranger, Tatyana became frightened and
crossed herself (like the Russian Orthodox Christian). However the alien woman
remain standing by the door looking intently at Tatyana. Seconds later the woman
in a smooth gesture moved the palm of one hand up and forward, pointing her palm
towards Tatyana, who felt her body penetrated by some kind of “beam” or energy.
The maximal influence was exerted on her head, which grew numb. The witness
then realized that the woman was attempting to lull her to sleep. In a panic she tried
to cover herself with her hands, but in moments she felt the beams pierce through
her hands, which became numb also. She then lost consciousness. Later, she does
not know how much later, she found herself sitting in an oval hall on a soft brown
seat. Two “nice-looking” earth women stood nearby. In front of her was a short
object resembling a table and behind it she saw what appeared to be a control panel,
on the opposite wall of the hall. Over the control panel there was a large screen and
two male alien entities sat directly under it by the control panel. Both wore similar
310

silvery suits as the woman. To the left of the control panel she noticed a curtain.
Suddenly two alien females came out from behind the curtain. She already knew one
of them. The second alien woman sat near the small table and the first walked
towards Tatyana. Next the recollection of events by Tatyana is kind of foggy. She
felt lethargic and somehow “hypnotized”. Only by using her strong will she
managed to remain awake. Suddenly she found herself sitting on a long table with
her knees pulled up to her chest. The now familiar alien woman stood nearby. On
her belt there was a light that was shining brightly upon the witness. The alien
woman then began communicating telepathically. She said, “Now I will check your
health, examined your body, starting at the ankles.” She then shone the light on
Tatyana’s legs, all the way down to her feet. Surprised Tatyana wondered out loud
why the alien woman was checking her knees, since she found them normal and
pointed at the two other human women and asked the alien woman why not study
those since they were younger than her. The alien agreed, still moving the light over
Tatyana’s body. While she performed this operation one of the alien men sitting at
the control panel would periodically look at Tatyana and then back at the screen.
The second man paid no attention, apparently busy at another task. At this moment
Tatyana suddenly had the strong feeling that she was part of an “experiment” on
humans by the aliens, which were looking for a healthy specimen. Tatyana became
more convinced when she saw a diagram on a paper by one of the alien men, which
show her name at the end of a list. Moments later the alien woman told Tatyana that
her knees were normal but that her stomach was “in bad shape”. “Can it be cured”
asked Tatyana. The telepathic answer was strange, “To cure it you will have to
cover your eyes with the branches of a tree”. At this point Tatyana lost
consciousness again. Later she awoke sitting on the brown soft seat again. The alien
man that had been previously sitting at the control panel and staring at her at times
was now standing near her and was handing her some narrow boxes made out of
something resembling cardboard. Tatyana took the boxes and immediately felt
“envy” emanating from the other two human women in the room. There were about
6 or 7 boxes. Tatyana examined the boxes closely and kept only two with her, the
shortest and the longest one. The rest she gave to the other two women, which
became joyful and agitated. The alien man stood silently without interfering.
Tatyana then opened the longest box and found some figures resembling chess
pieces but not exactly. After opening the second box she found objects resembling
domino pieces but again not quite the same. The alien man then told Tatyana
telepathically, “That’s is our sugar fruit jelly, taste it”. Tatyana took two pieces out
of the box, gave one to the woman standing closest to her and put the other one in
her mouth. In seconds Tatyana felt a sharp pain in her stomach. The alien man
apparently noticed it immediately and walked over to the control panel, pressing
some buttons on it. A loud ringing sound was heard and Tatyana immediately lost
consciousness. Tatyana later regained consciousness on her bed in her house. She
does not remember how she got home. The pain in her stomach was now gone.
HC addendum
Source: Elena Potapova, Tula local press &
Alexey K. Priyma “The XX Century, Chronicle of the Unexplained”
311

2000 Type: G
493.
Location. Kostroma, Russia
Date: November 27 1990
Time: daytime
The witness, Ipat Fedorovich (involved in numerous encounters) was staying at
home suffering from a bout of the flu and was lying on the sofa reading a
newspaper. The door to the corridor was half opened. Suddenly the door was flung
open and in the aperture a cloudy misty cluster appeared, resembling a spindle,
thicker in the middle. The strange mist seemed to dissipate and two very tall figures
then emerged. One was a young man about 30 years of age, with long black hair and
a curly trimmed beard and a very beautiful woman about 25 years of age, carrying
a child in her hands. Both are dressed vividly, very elegant. The man then took a
book opened it and forced it against his chest. At this point Fedorovich felt very
torpid and was unable to move and could not say anything either. The man then
addressed Fedorovich, “We have arrived from space…we are ‘Gods’. I am
‘Jehovah’ and this is my wife (which he did not name). Fedorovich was now able to
speak and focusing on the child (which he estimated to have been about 3 years of
age) he asked, “Is this Christ” The man immediately answered, “It is not, is his
brother (!)”He then asked Fedorovich to sketch them. But Fedorovich explained
that he was ill and he lacked any skills in drawing and did not have any painting
materials. The man then said, “Tomorrow you will be totally cured, and you will be
able to draw us and the painting will come out well”. At this point the apparent
“trinity” suddenly vanished in plain sight. Towards the evening Fedorovich felt
considerably better and his headache was gone. In the morning he was totally
healed and indeed was able to make an excellent sketch of the bizarre visitors.
HC addendum
Source: Vitaly Petrovich Dyachkov in: http://www.x-libri.ru Type: E
Comments: The witness is a famous Russian “Contactee” who reportedly visited the
planet “Pikran” on several occasions and has been involved in numerous strange
and bizarre episodes. (Some are outlined in the humanoid summaries list).
494.
Location. Verdikal, Bankya, Bulgaria
Date: November 27 1990 Time: 1800
Trajcho Kolev was returning home from the market when it became dark and
started to rain. Soon a large noiseless sphere of various shades of red fell in front of
him at a place known as the Odzhini graveyards. A two-meter tall creature without
any visible nose, mouth, hands or legs, came out of the sphere. It was dressed in a
black cape and a black pointed triangular hat. The creature seemed to penetrate
into Trajcho’s mind, and started talking to him. Then an unknown force raised the
villager with lighting speed towards the sky, where the strange humanoid also
floated. After a flight high in the sky Trajcho was dropped off near the village of
312

Meshitza, 12km away from the original encounter location. In the morning he
caught a train and went home. At home his wife noticed that his clothes were
ingrained in a thick brick-red dust.
HC addendum
Source: Miroslav Minchev, Bulgaria
Type: G
495.
Location. Rostov-on-Don, Russia
Date: November 27 1990 Time: night
Galina Kolesnik was sitting in her living room watching television and reading a
newspaper when suddenly the ceiling chandelier seemed to flicker and the door that
led to the adjacent room was thrown open wide. Then she heard a strange
murmuring sound and curious, since she was alone in the apartment, she looked
behind the opened door and saw something luminous beyond it. She was stunned to
see that the room was illuminated like bright daylight and standing in the middle of
the room was a woman dressed entirely in white. The stranger was young and with
beautiful features, her body sparkled from head to toe. Her face was elongated and
pale, and the hair on her head was also white, she wore a white flowing tunic that
flowed down to her heels, the stranger was very tall at least 2 meters n height.
Behind her stood a taller man wearing a smooth black garment, similar to a sport
tricot, she could not see his face, since she was blinded by the radiance emitted by
the woman, in contrast the man did not emit any light. The strange woman looked
at Galina smiling and asked her, “Will you go with us” Galina suddenly felt a wave
of indescribable fear which made her body shudder. Using all of her strength Galina
refused the invitation. The stranger’s smiled disappeared from her face and
sounding disappointed she asked Galina the same question again. With her voice
shaking Galina repeated the same answer. In an instant both the woman and the
man in the black tricot were transported to the balcony door, located at the far end
of the room. And suddenly the lamp in the room suddenly flared illuminating the
room. The two strange visitors had by now completely vanished. Galina’s cat
reacted aggressively to the stranger’s visit, not characteristic for the animal. The cat
hissed during the entire episode and after the strangers vanished the animal began
running around wildly chasing her tail. Terrified Galina ran to a neighbor’s
apartment where she spent the rest of the night.
HC addendum
Source: Aleksey Priyma UFOROM, Russia
E
Type:
496.
Location. Gelendzhik, Krasnodar region, Russia
Date: November 29 1990 Time: 1800
313

A local schoolboy, Maksim, was returning home along Sadovaya Street. It was
slightly raining. As he approached an open space of wasteland he heard a hissing
sound, like an electric welding torch. As he approached the field a very bright light
blinded him. Out of instinct he protected his eyes with his hands. He was able to
notice a huge flat object hovering over the empty field. From the bottom of the
object emanated a very bright beam of light. On the right side of the object stood a
huge entity about 3 meters in height. A second giant descended to the ground within
the beam of light. After that the beam of light dimmed. The aliens clothing was
streamlined but consisted of separate “plates”, the boy could not see their faces;
their heads were hidden under black non-transparent visor helmets. They had very
broad bracelets on their wrists that flashed in different colors. The aliens did not
stand on the ground; they seemed to hover just above the stony soil. The stunned
witness watched as one of the giants stretched his hands ahead and began moving
his fingers in the airs at the same time sounds of different tonalities were heard as if
the giant was playing invisible chords or strings. (Apparently he had been tuning
some kind of translator device). Suddenly in a high-pitched voice he yelled, “Boy, we
know your name, come here!” Terrified and dripping in sweat the boy stepped back
and told them that he would come later, that his parents were waiting for him.
Maksim wanted to run away immediately but his legs would not obey him, it felt as
if they were made out of lead. Meanwhile a strange force attracted him towards the
giants. Despite that, he struggled and turned back, moving his heavy legs slowly,
and hobbling away from the giants. One of the aliens yelled, “Boy, Good bye!”
When Maksim made it out of the empty lot he turned around but the giants and the
object were already gone. But he saw blinking lights ascending to the sky. He
experienced eye irritation for several days after the incident, eye drops did not help.
At times he could see objects and people as if they were transparent (!). Around the
time of the encounter, residents of Sadovaya Street reported that the lights had
dimmed and that phone service was temporarily out.
HC addendum
Source: Aleksey Priyma, “UFOs Witnesses to the Unknown”
Anton Anfalov
Type: C
497.
Location. Tiraspol, Moldova
Date: end of November 1990
Time: evening
The 10-year old girl, Inna Fedchenko (involved in a previous encounter in October)
was sitting at her table preparing for the next day’s school lessons. When she
accidentally glanced to her right and a tall humanoid entity in the room. He was
dressed in an overall, with a large inverted pear-shaped head. She remembered
seeing a circle on the right side of his chest, saucer sized. The alien said, “Hello,
Here I am! Lets fly with us”. Again the terrified Inna refused to go, begging for
alien the leave her alone. She told the alien that she was afraid. Later Inna’s mother
found her daughter again in a bad state, apparently in shock. She was taken to a
local hospital and suffered from headaches and general malaise the entire next day.
314

HC addendum
Source: Alexey K. Priyma, “Unknown Worlds” Moscow 1996
Type: E
498.
Location. Krustakrogs, Latvia
Date: November-December 1990 Time: unknown
Soviet military units found a crashed alien disc-shaped object in the woods about
90-100 km northeast of the city of Riga. The area was cordoned off and the disk
moved out, covered by tarpaulin and loaded upon a flatbed truck or suspended
below an MI helicopter. The disk was small, no more than 5 metes in diameter. It
had a thick convex lens-shaped base and a large central dome. The dome was
slightly flattened on top. In the bottom, the disk had a narrow cylindrical base like a
broad prop. One side of the disk had sustained damage, with numerous dents inside
the hull, obviously as a result of the hard impact and the fall from a high altitude.
According to the report the disk had an insignia on its hull resembling that of a
trident. The military team moved the disk to a surface hangar at a military
industrial complex in the town of Korolyov north of Moscow. Upon examination, no
alien crew was found inside. It was established that the disk was a non-piloted
extraterrestrial reconnaissance probe craft, design to collect information and soil
samples etc. The disc was eventually removed to the island of Novaya Zemlya to a
top-secret military installation build inside a mountain; code named “Lednik”
(Glacier).
HC addendum
Source: Lev Melnikov, Anton Anfalov, and Larissa Chora
Irina Volyk
Type: H
499.
315

Location. Tsarichina, Bulgaria
Date: December 1990
Time: unknown
Undocumented report of an encounter with a short 30-centimeter tall green-blue
humanoid figure. And another describing a shining man-like silhouette. No other
information.
HC addition # 2161
Source: Antonio Huneeus, Fate December 1995 Type: E
500.
Location. Stockholm, Sweden
Date: December 1990
Time: 0200A
Feeling totally exhausted the witness (involved in a previous encounter in Uruguay)
fell soundly asleep in the sofa early. In the middle of the night feeling a sudden chill
she woke up. Looking towards the window she saw two identical humanoid figures
standing near the sofa. Both wore silvery metallic one-piece outfits with helmets and
a rectangular visor in the face area. Inside the visor she could see black charcoal like
skin, rough in appearance, and shiny red eyes. The humanoids were about 1.20
meters in height, with short legs and extremely long arms. One of the figures walked
over next to her while the other one stayed by the window. As she became fully
awake the humanoid next to her grabbed her neck in a stranglehold. Hair air supply
was being shut off but at the same time the humanoid did not appear to assert any
pressure with its hand. His long fingers circled her throat as the humanoid stood
back from her. The terrified witness attempted to move and speak but could not,
looking at the other humanoid in a last ditch attempt, she communicated
“telepathically” with him, she pleaded with the humanoid to tell the one choking her
to let her go. In an instant the humanoid choking her jumped back, apparently in
fear and both figures suddenly vanished. The witness thought that in fact she had
been able to somehow communicate telepathically, that this had startled the
humanoids. She also received the impression that the humanoids were a species of
“soldiers” feminine of sex and “clones”; she does not know how she arrived at this
opinion.
HC addendum
Source: Mundo Matero, Testimonios
Comments: Translated by Albert S. Rosales
Type: E
501.
Location. Rostov region, Russia
Date: December 1990
Time: 0400A
A female witness at a local village reported suddenly awakening feeling the presence
of someone in her house, at the same time her husband and children soundly slept
next to her. In her bedroom she saw five humanoids dressed in golden suits with
crescent-shaped insignias facing to the left on their suits. The humanoids were very
316

tall, maybe about 3 meters in height, as they stood in a bended position under the
ceiling. She remembered two of the humanoids very well. One of them was a young
beautiful man with large emerald-colored eyes; the other visitor was a young
woman that the other humanoids called “earthly” for unknown reasons. Her face
amazed the witness, her eyes resembled two half eggs and the eyelids were much
wrinkled. The beautiful male humanoid said to the witness, “I am your brother.
Come with us!” At the same moment the witness felt her legs rising up into the air,
and she screamed, “No I have children!”, and in seconds she dropped down on her
bed. Then a huge alien figure placed her on her knees into a nearby armchair. The
witness felt stunned and confused, but felt a kind of bond towards the aliens as if
they were “family”. She noticed that as one of the male aliens stood on the armchair,
there was no indentation, as if he were completely weightless. Soon the same aliens
began visiting the witness quite often. She felt no fear, only good feeling but also
some pain in her body. During the encounters the witness’s body seemed to rock
back and forth while one of the aliens waved his hand in front of her as if to steady
her. The aliens left traces or white spots on the carpet in the places where they had
stood, the witness could not wipe them clean. At one point when she began to pray
in order to eliminate the alien influence she felt hundreds of needle pinpricks pierce
her hands, like from an electric current. Also one day her husband found huge
footprints on the snow in their yard. Another time she saw huge glowing eyes behind
her bedroom window. Another witness, a local adult neighbor saw a similar
humanoid floating in the air early one morning. The alien appeared from around
the corner of a nearby house and was levitating in mid-air. The woman became
terribly scared, crossed herself in the habit of the Orthodox religion and hid in her
house.
HC addendum
Source: “Komsomolets” newspaper, Rostov-on-Don quoted by “Iks” newspaper
Of the Dagestan UFO Center # 5 1991
Type: E
502.
317

Location. Nazaret del Bruno, Caxias, Maranhao, Brazil
Date: December 1990
Time: 0530A
A young man named Nonatinho was on his way to a nearby village on an errand
when a UFO began pursuing him over the road. He managed to hide in a wooded
area and there waited until the strange craft had disappeared, he then continued on
his journey on the road when suddenly the UFO again appeared and focused a
bright beam of light on the witness. He was rendered motionless and was levitated
onboard the craft. Nonatinho, handicapped since a young boy, found himself
onboard the object and surrounded by three humanoids, which he described as
short, with brown skin, large hairless heads wearing tight-fitting coveralls, with
short arms and less than five fingers on each hand. The interior of the craft
appeared circular and was replete with consoles, monitors and blinking lights.
Nonatinho was unable to move and was afraid and was somehow able to hear the
aliens talking despite the fact that they did not move their lips. One of the aliens
then entered a small cabin with a small window and the other two positioned the
witness in front of the cabin. From the window what appeared to be a mechanical
arm emerged, with long sharp needles at the end. Immediately the witness thought
that they were going to take his blood, since he had heard of this being done before.
Apparently the operation or maneuver was interrupted by one of the humanoids
which noticed that the witness was indeed handicapped and he was immediately
released, and returned back to the location where he was picked up from.
HC addendum
Source: Afonso Leal, Grupo GPUA Brazil
Type: G
318

503.
Location. Las Cañadas del Teide, Tenerife Canary Islands Spain
Date: December 1990
Time: evening
A young couple and their newborn son were driving in an isolated hilly area under a
driving snowstorm when their vehicle slid into and fell into an embankment. They
were trapped there for hours under extreme weather, and were bitterly cold.
Suddenly they saw a light in the sky that was descending towards their position. The
light silently approached and hovered directly above them. They could now see that
it was a disc shaped object encircled with lighted windows. A luminous beam of light
suddenly struck the vehicle, which rose up slowly and landed softly on the roadway
again. Behind the windows the witnesses could see several human-like silhouettes
that seemed to wave goodbye as the object left.
HC addendum
Source: El Teide Montaña Sagrada
A
Type:
504.
Location. Kelvin Grove, Australia
Date: December 1990
Time: evening
The main witness was visiting some friends and after having dinner went outside to
“sniff” the spiritual air. He was looking for spirits---which he believed he could
perceive as visual distortions against the background. His friends came out on to the
verandah and asked what he was doing. When he explained what he was looking
for, one of them pointed up to the sky. Looking up he saw a huge angelic figure
moving slowly against the direction of rapidly moving clouds that had covered the
sky. The figure seemed semi-transparent but clearly humanoid with huge
outstretched wings and a flowing garment covering the lower body. After the
“vision” passed over, towards the city and beyond sight, they went back into the
house. Later while discussing the meaning of the incident they heard a peal of
diabolical laughter that seemed to emanate from within the house. No source was
found.
HC addendum
Source: Fortean Times Magazine Type: E or F
319

505.
Location. Sao Paulo, Sao Paulo, Brazil
Date: December 1990 Time: 1830
Mauricio Marques was accompanying his friend Denilson to the latter’s apartment
in order to record some cassette tapes. After exiting the bus in the Conjunto de
Bancarios suburb of the city both men decided to take a shortcut across a large
wooded preserve. As the men walked through a path bordering the preserve they
then ran down a ravine in order to make the journey even shorter. As Marques
reached the middle of a clearing he noticed a form and some movement behind some
nearby brush. He told Denilson what he had seen, thinking that it was some kind of
large animal. Both men agreed to go and investigate and see what it was. As they
approached the area they saw further movement and as they entered the wooded
area both men saw a small humanoid figure, no more than 90cm in height, dark
gray in color (like graphite) with a large disproportional head as compared to the
rest of the body and a large protruding forehead, the humanoid had large round
protruding reddish eyes, the nose and ears were hardly perceptible, and the mouth
was just a thin line. The humanoid was neither thin nor fat and stood still for a few
seconds in front of the witnesses with its arms crossed at chest level. At that moment
both witnesses became paralyzed with fear and could only watch as the small
humanoid ran very quickly towards the ravine they had just descended from. It ran
in a strange “jumping” manner. As the humanoid reached the bottom of the ravine
both witnesses watched stunned as the vegetation on the ravine directly in front of
the humanoid seemed to “flutter” and the humanoid suddenly vanished in plain
sight. Both men immediately thought that the humanoid had entered into some kind
of hidden tunnel or hole on the side of the ravine. As soon as the humanoid
vanished, Denilson began brushing his body up and down with his hands telling
Marques that they had just seen a “demon”. Marques seemed to have had a
different reaction to the encounter as he was filled with a kind of joyous ecstasy
right after the encounter. Ignoring Denilson’s pleas not to approach the ravine,
Marques grabbed a tree branch and began inspecting the area exactly where the
humanoid had vanished and the vegetation seemed to have “trembled”. After
searching for a while he failed to locate a tunnel or hole. Minutes later both men left
the area.
320

HC addendum
Source: Portal UFO Genesis---Relatos de los visitantes (Visitor stories)
E
Type:
506.
Location. Near Loreto, Tucuman, Argentina
Date: December 1990
Time: night
Timoteo Ponce was driving homewards across the desert tract near Tucuman when
something “that looked like an armored plated vehicle” with flashing red, yellow
and purple lights, descended from the sky and settled down on the highway at
Kilometer 88. Out of the object came out numerous little dwarf-like figures no more
than 60 cm in height. The 70-year old was seized with panic, and tried to flee, but in
vain, because his legs simply would not work. He is unable to say how much time
had passed before he recovered enough, just in time to see the dwarfs going up again
into their craft, which was now emitting vast flashes of light. He then watched it
take off and vanish into the skies.
HC addendum
Source: Jane Guma, FSR Vol. 42 # 1
Type: B
507.
Location. Antofallita, Chile
Date: December 1990
Time: night
A rancher watched late at night a brilliant white light hovering over his corral. At
first he could not see anything because of the light but when his eyes became
adjusted he watched as two small silvery clad figures descended towards the ground
within a beam of light. Afraid he pulled out his shotgun and aimed at the figures,
but these suddenly floated back into the light. Moments later a sort of whirlwind
suddenly formed that carried one of the sheep into the glowing light. The light then
shot away at high speed.
HC addendum
Source: Pablo Villarrubia Mauso, Año Cero Vol. 13 # 4
Type: B
508.
Location. Dortmund Germany
Date: December 1990
Time: late night
Businessman Hans-Joerg suddenly woke to see a small male figure pass by his bed.
The figure was about a meter tall, and seemed to be wearing something resembling
a hood. The figure ignored the witness and walked into a corner apparently
321

disappearing into the wall. The witness girlfriend slept throughout the whole
episode. The witness felt intense fear.
HC addition # 2690
Source: Dr. Johannes Feibag
E
Type:
509.
Location. Rostov region, Russia
Date: December 1990
Time: night
B. Alekseenko had been transferred to his home from a local hospital and was
considered “hopeless”. One night in his room a strange humanoid creature
appeared, from the creature’s eyes two light beams of light shone on Alekseenko’s
chest. The next morning he felt completely healthy and an EKG examination failed
to detect any signs of heart disease. No other information.
HC addendum
Source: Herman K. Kolchin “UFOs & Extraterrestrials: Invasion Land”
Moscow 2009
Type: E
Comments: Cure claim
510.
Location. Pinecrest, Miami Dade, Florida
Date: December 1990
Time: late night
The witness was in his bedroom in a light sleep state, not really asleep when he
suddenly felt another presence and touching while in the bed. The presence or
“creature” was invisible at the time. As the encounter continued, the being
communicated through thoughts to the witness, he asked the creature to “le me see
what you look like, I will not be afraid”. The creature he sensed was as “scared” of
we humans as were are of them. The creature was a more “advanced” more insect
like than human. Its skin was a leathery medium brown color. The creature had a
smallish torso, very thin neck, very thin arms and legs and a large head with large
eyes and a small mouth and was in a hunched over fashion in bed. It was about 4ft
tall if standing up. The witness asked the creature to show him its “teeth” and it had
pointy triangle teeth like a fish or shark and a pointy chin. He believed the creature
was a male. The creature was human like in some respects in that it had two arms,
two legs, a large head, but definitely more insect-like looking. The only other
communication it gave the witness was to say “We do not understand human
feelings and they were not to interfere” with human affairs.
HC addendum
Source: http://mufoncms.com
E
Type:
322

511.
Location. Nizhniy Novgorod, Gorkiy region, Russia
Date: beginning of December 1990 Time: late evening
The witness, N, a resident of a small local hamlet was alone at home when the loud
barking of a dog in the street disturbed him. He came to the window and suddenly
jerked back when a blinding flash of light struck him. What happened next he
perceived in a “dream-like” state, but uncommonly realistic. He found himself in a
dark room after the flash. He noticed a figure dressed in black standing behind him.
Through a narrow window in the room he saw the familiar environs of his hamlet,
covered in snow. Suddenly everything became dark around him and he heard a
voice. “We are leaving; we are going; now we have arrived!” His next recollection
was of passing through “something” and emerging in a large room, faintly lighted.
There was a corridor in the wall, slit-like. Soon a tall figure in a gray fitting suit
descended from somewhere above, from a dome-shaped ceiling. The alien had large
eyes, darkish skin on his face, but the witness does not remember seeing a mouth or
nose. He called this figure, “The Gray Man”. The figure stopped and looked at the
witness. He then leaned over and pressed his cheek on N’s left cheek. Instantly, the
witness heard a humming sound in his head, and heard a voice in his brain “Would
you like to come with us” Perplexed he asked where. “We don’t want you to ask
any questions” was their answer. Another figure then appeared near him, dressed
totally in black. The tall figure in gray then moved and stood to the left of the
witness and the figure in black to his right. Then took his hands and guided him
through the slit-like corridor and into another room, which seemed very high. There
323

appeared to be “ropes” stretched along one of the walls. Suddenly a powerful force
took the witness up and he began to float in midair. He was frightened but the alien
in gray told him not to be afraid. During his short flight, his clothing seemed glued
to his body as if he were underwater. He soon descended to the floor and the gray
figure grabbed his hand and now they both zoomed up together. While they
levitated in the air to different places in the room, the black-garbed alien remained
standing below watching them. Suddenly there was darkness all around him again.
The witness felt like he was rising up in an elevator. Soon he found himself in a
place resembling a park or a forest, apparently on an alien planet. The grass was
very green and was evenly cut. There were numerous short trees encircled by lightly
leaved bushes all around. It was light all around but he could not see a Sun in the
sky. He then saw a strange animal running on the grass, remotely resembling a cat.
The gray-garbed alien told the witness to grab the animal. The witness stooped
down, held out his hand and the animal climbed on his palm and then jumped
down. The black-garbed alien now appeared from behind the bushes accompanied
by a small “child”. The child resembled a 2-year old. “Raise your hands up”
commanded the gray garbed alien, but the witness was unable to, his arms felt like
lead, possibly as a result of a very dense gravitational field. His next memory was of
walking with the gray-garbed alien on clean yellowish sand. Soon he saw a strange
“vehicle”; about 4 meters long approached them, resembling very much a giant flat
smoothing iron. Surprised the witness asked the alien if the vehicle drove itself, but
the answer was a resounding no. There appears to have been a gap in his memory
since his next recollection was of being in a darkened room with claret-colored light
pouring out of plinths. He noticed several screens located at about 1 meter from the
floor on the wall. These emitted light, but nothing was seen on them except a milky
haze. Suddenly the portraits of two women appeared on the screens located nearby.
The witness emphasized that they were “portraits” not photographs. He looked at
one and realized that the woman was the face of his mother, which had passed on
many years ago. At this point he blacked out again and when he woke up standing
in the middle of his bedroom. He then went to sleep. In the morning he found a pink
spot on his left cheek, apparently the place where the gray-garbed alien had touched
him.
HC addendum
Source: “Nizhegorodskaya Pravda” Local Newspaper February 23 1991
Article by A. Afanasyeva & A. Uspenskiy
Type: G
512.
Location. Shulgovka, Dnepropetrovsk region, Ukraine
Date: December 2 1990 Time: 1500
English teacher A.I. Opelat and two of his colleagues, doctor Vasiliy Ksenofontovich
Nazarenko and Novitskiy school director, Alexander Tarasovich were returning
from a hunting expedition on a clear and calm day with the sun shining brightly on
a pale blue sky. Several local farmers were working on a nearby collective farm
(kolhoz), pasturing a field. The three men were walking to the nearby bus stop in
324

the village of Shulgovka, located north of the Dneprodzerzhinsk water reservoir.
Suddenly they heard a strange humming sound similar to that of approaching flock
of seagulls or ducks, which seemed to increase in intensity. The men turned around
and saw an object in the sky, bright red in color, moving swiftly towards them at an
altitude of about 100-150m. Gradually loosing altitude, the “sky craft” landed on
the asphalt road approximately 50 steps ahead of the witnesses. Amazed they froze
in place momentarily and then began studying the unusual landed object. Other
people were running to the scene from the direction of the village, and soon a large
crowd, including children gathered around, even the shepherds in the pasture had
abandoned the cattle. The witness noted that the strange uninvited craft had landed
on 4 landing props, each one about 1m long. The object had an even oval-shape
about 7-8m long and about 3m wide. It had windows or portholes fitted into the hull
on the sides, one porthole in the front, one in the rear and 3 on the right and left side
each. On both sides the object had wedge-shaped protrusions similar to small wings,
each about 2 meters long. A black 4-pronged emblem was visible on the side of the
craft, which the witnesses described as similar to “The Star of David”. As the
witnesses watched the object, 4 humanoid entities exited out of it. All four were
dressed in bright-white shiny clothing, which emitted a silvery glitter, and closed
helmets on their heads. All of them were about 2m in height, athletic in built, with
broad shoulders. They had braided-like plates on their elbows and knees, like armor
on medieval knights. One of the humanoids held a small bright red-globe or sphere
in his hands about 15-20centimeters in diameter. The sphere was emitting distinct
sounds similar to a “croaking frog”. (!). The second entity carried a one-meter long
rod or bar of the same bright red color. Local villagers circled the landing site from
all sides, staring at the alien visitors totally speechless, until one of the humanoids
began waving the red baton-like object towards the stunned witnesses as if inviting
the people towards the craft. But the crowd became terrified and scattered in all
directions. The three main witnesses also followed suit, frightened by reports of
abductions and radiation sickness to other witnesses. When they had run a proper
distance away they stopped and watched the aliens entering the spacecraft which
then soundlessly and slowly began lifting from the ground. The all four landing
props went back into the object when it was at an altitude of about 20-25m, it then
moved slowly upwards and then to the southeast vanishing quickly into the distance.
HC addendum
Source: “The Secret Power” (Taynaya Vlast) newspaper Moscow # 3 2001
http://www.privatelife.ru
Type: B
513.
Location. Melyvolgy Hungary
Date: December 3 1990 Time: 2320
The witness was driving home after visiting his sick daughter at the hospital when
his car suddenly stopped and his engine quit along a quiet stretch of road. He then
saw a small greenish figure with large eyes staring at him from the side of the road.
The witness then apparently blacked out, later he had vague memories of being in a
325

oom with windows and lying on a table. He remembers several small green
humanoids with large eyes looking over him. He later found himself sitting on the
middle of the road in his car facing in the opposite direction to travel.
HC addition # 627
Source: Gabor Tarcali, Hungarian UFO Network
G
Type:
514.
Location. Westchester, New York
Date: December 10 1990 Time: 2330
The main witness had his girlfriend over, it was a stormy night and both stopped
watching television at the main house and decided to make their way to the barn to
get some sleep. So they walked outside and make the journey down the lawn to the
barn in the sleet. The barn has an elaborate security system with motion detectors,
low temperature signals, smoke detectors, door contacts, window contacts, etc. It
was monitored then but nowadays they do not bother since the building is now
hardly ever used. The witness disabled the security system when they walked in but
for some odd reason he did not arm it again once they were inside. His girlfriend
walked upstairs in front of him and about half way up the stairs she turned to him
out of the blue in a funny kind of way with no other conversation at hand and just
said, ‘wouldn’t it be neat if we got abducted by aliens tonight” He looked at her in
utter disbelief, like where in the world did that just come from He said, “No, and
shut up”. They were in bed no more than 10-15 minutes when the room lit up with a
blue white light. Exactly as fast as if someone had used a flash bulb on a camera, the
only difference was the bluish quality to the light, it was not just white light. It
briefly lit the entire room like it was day. It was very bright. But it was back to
darkness in a second or two. He turned to his girlfriend who had been lying on her
stomach looking toward the window and said “what was that” ‘That was strange”.
She said in a very puzzled voice, “a white ball of light just went by the window”. He
had not seen that because he was just on his back looking into the room and she was
sort of looking at the window area behind the bed because she was on her stomach.
Their heads were at the window basically and their feet were pointing into the room.
She proceeded to say that a ball of white light the size of a basketball went zipping
by the window. They both looked out the window and tried to figure out what it was
and quickly realized that it had been something very odd that had just happened.
They had been talking for about 2 or 3 minutes when suddenly the witness
experienced what he was only able to describe as a “panic attack”. He had never
had such a thing happen to him before but what happened to him then was “just
pure terror”. From what his girlfriend told him and he remembers he sort of sat up
and backed up against the wall in bed and his breath got quick. He repeated “we
have to get out of here” several times. He said he wanted to take her home right
away and that they had to get out of there. He had no specific thing he was afraid of,
he didn’t know what in fact he was fearful of, and he just “knew” he did not want to
be there. He was able to convince her and said he was going outside and see if it was
326

still sleeting out. He does not know why he wanted to go outside but he did. He
remembers going downstairs and outside and looking up. Everything seemed very
quiet and he didn’t see anything, he now felt fine. He then went back inside and
arms the security system. He then goes upstairs and explains to his girlfriend that he
now felt fine and that he was sorry for upsetting her. They then decided to go back
to bed. They had just shut off the light and he had closed his eyes literally no more
than 15 seconds when his girlfriend suddenly sat up in bed screaming, shaking her
hands in front of her saying, “they are touching me!” “They are touching me!”
Simultaneously the witness is falling out of bed saying “we are out of here!” at the
same time turning on the light next to the bed. He ran to the living room in order to
shut off the security system and ran back to the bedroom in time to see his
girlfriend’s eyes roll white and slumping over to one side, he catches her before she
falls from the bed. He propped her up and she is semi-conscious, she is crying
hysterically still and making a motion with one hand’s fingers tapping the on her
other wrist saying, “their white little hands are touching me,” she said that over and
over again, she seemed to be in some kind of dazed state. He managed to help her
downstairs and then help her walk up the lawn to the main house. When they got to
the main house he punched in the security code and went inside. He walked his
girlfriend into the living room and noticed that his cat was outside. This was very
odd in that his mother always got him in at night, especially in the winter and in
such a storm as was that evening He then notices something odd about the cat, the
cat is standing on all fours with the top of his head pushed up against a pillar they
have in their porch. He walks his girlfriend to the living room and tells her he has to
get the cat. He sits her down and while sobbing she puts her right wrist up toward
him and says, look at my wrist. He looked at her wrist and the best way he could
describe what it looked like was as if someone had fought hard against a rope while
being restrained by it, leaving a mark that was just about as wide as a watch band.
It was all the way around her wrist. There was a strange red band around her entire
wrist that had some blistering to it and it was more pronounced on the side of the
wrist that was closer to the pinky finger rather than the thumb. This “scar”
remained an entire week after the event and everyone saw it. During this entire
exchange on the couch in the living room she continually made the motion with her
fingers to her wrist with the scar on it like as one would tap one’s fingers in
succession over and over again while she cried and said, “they” touched her with
their white fingers. He got into the other room and the cat is strangely still propped
up against the outside pillar, with the top of his head touching the pillar. The
witness taps on the window and calls the cat’s name. But the cat would not budge, it
was like he was frozen or something. He opened the door and called his name, but
still the cat would not budge. The witness then went out on the porch and stood over
the cat and it was like the cat was in some kind of trance or suspended animation.
Only when he grabbed him and shook him did the cat come to and it was like he was
totally confused as to where he was and he was very angry. He scratched the
witness’s leg and bolted inside. He hid in some part of the house and the witness did
not see him until the next day. The cat died six months after the experience. The
witness then went back into the living room and his girlfriend was still crying and
mumbling to herself. The witness then looked at the VCR and the time said 0430am.
327

That was very disturbing to the witness since he thought that it was only about
0100am. At that point he felt like he had to go to the bathroom and felt a burning on
the left side of his neck. In the bathroom he discovered a strange maroon mark the
size of a quarter in the area where the neck met the shoulder. At this point the
witness mother had awoken and had noticed that the mark on the witness’s neck
was in the shape of perfect red triangle. She was seemed very unnerved and kept
gasping in surprise. Both witnesses had experience a period of approximately 4
hours of missing time and could only recall hearing some movement or sounds in
the barn just before the light flash occurred.
HC addendum
Source: Brian Vike, Director HBCC UFO Research
Type:
G
Comments: As far as I know there has not been any hypnotic regression performed
on the witnesses.
515.
Location. Urbanizacion Valle Hermoso, Puerto Rico
Date: December 11 1990 Time: 0320A
The main witness had just arrived home from work and was getting ready to go to
bed, when he heard noises in the house, however after a brief search he failed to
locate anything. As he lay in bed he suddenly felt a strong tingling sensation and
became paralyzed. A small thin hand then appeared; it had only three thin digits.
The hand began probing his chest and stomach area and seemed to be able to
penetrate inside his body, touching the witness organs. The hand then retreated and
the witness was able to move again. He went to look out the window and outside he
saw 4 or 5 short thin white figures, which had large egg-shaped heads, thin bodies
and extremely long thin arms, one or two were a bit taller than the others. One of
the taller beings looked directly at the witness. The being had large greenish eyes
and called the witness by his name. The witness then ran back to his bed and felt
paralyzed again. The beings then appeared in the bedroom and began probing the
witness internally. At one point the beings introduced a long thin silvery tube into
the witness penis. At that point he lost consciousness. The witness claims he was
apparently cured from persistent internal bleeding that he had been suffering from.
HC addition # 1210
Source: Jorge Martin, Enigma # 40
E
Type:
516.
Location. Dnepropetrovsk, Ukraine (USSR)
Date: December 14-15 1990 Time: night
328

A 60-year old pensioner and former miner, who were extremely ill, had gone to
sleep in an attempt to ease his chronic pain. But soon he awoke unexpectedly. His
pain had apparently vanished and he was breathing easier. When he opened his eyes
he saw a “woman” standing near his bed. Standing further away the figure of a man
was visible. Fear seized the witness and his heart started racing. “Don’t be afraid”
said the woman. “We are from space and are here to save your planet from evil and
we will help you. We see and hear everything.” The extraterrestrial woman then
added that the witness was very vindictive and do not forget even the slightest
offenses, but they would help him anyway. The witness was not sure if the last
statement was meant only for him or for all humans in general. The aliens then
suddenly vanished, but his fear was still present. He got up from bed and switched
on his radio and heard a quite melody coming from it. He went to bed again and
turned his face towards the wall in an attempt to sleep. But suddenly he felt his head
along with his pillow rising up; his body was then tossed up with what appeared to
have been a blast of compressed air. He felt hundreds of pinpricks penetrating his
body. Suddenly before him he began to see scenes like from a movie. He saw color
and black and white stills flashed upon his 4-meter wall. He then saw an unusual
town full of people, like a crowd during lunch hour. Among the people he saw
several dressed in what appeared to be white doctor smocks. His fear had vanished,
and he could also hear strange unearthly music. Suddenly the crowd of people
hurried off towards him and in a minute the stills vanished and a man wearing a
white smock appeared in front of the witness. He stopped only 2 meters from the
witness and asked him what his main complaint was. He witness answered that he
suffered from strong leg and arm pains. The “doctor” then easily moved his hand
over the witness arms, legs and head. The witness vision then suddenly became
blurry and he heard a voice shout “Give him the pillow!” At this moment a woman
approached the witness from the opposite direction. She was holding a syringe in
her hands with a huge needle, which she pointed directly into the witness’s eye. The
witness then began to tremble with fear, but felt no pain. The woman then put the
syringe on the table and told the witness that he would now be cured. She then gave
him a large coin-sized pill; he thought it was too big to swallow. When the woman
approached the witness holding a pillow the witness saw on the mirror the reflection
of his table covered by a white tablecloth. Two “doctors” in white smocks sat near
the table. The astounded witness then saw a hospital bed nearby and on it a man
lying, which was a complete copy of the witness (!) (A clone). The woman then
inserted a particular large pill and inserted it in a glass tube and told the witness to
open his mouth. At the same time the witness felt a freezing cold inside his body.
According to the witness the space visitors visited him two more times. The two
additional contacts were apparently erased from his memory. Eventually the
witness was cured of his chronic pain and felt excellent and rejuvenated.
HC addendum
Source: Y. Evgeniev “Deneprovskaya Panorama” # 5 January 1991
G
Type: E or
329

517.
Location. Odessa, Ukraine
Date: December 17 1990 Time: daytime
Darya, a local student at one of the Institutes in Odessa was again visited by a pair
of humanoids, a man and a woman. The strangers fed her the same yellowish food
(as the previous contact in Bryansk) but this time the food was not pleasant to the
taste. (It was apparently some type of special substance to help the human organism
accommodate to interstellar travel). Darya was then taken to an alien planet. As she
described it, almost everything around her was white like ivory. She saw vehicles
remotely similar to terrestrial buses, but with four levels. The humanoids on the
planet were very tall, about 3 meters in height. The alien food consisted of
microelements and was specially designed. All processes and activities on the planet
were under female supervision. (Social order was kind of a civilized matriarchy).
Darya mentioned that she felt pleasure while communicating with the inhabitants of
this planet who were very attractive in outlook. They seemed semitransparent (),
gracious, and extremely beautiful in appearance, especially the men. But the alien
women Darya communicated with was sort of unpleasant looking and malicious in
nature, with a repulsive manner of speaking and of treating Darya. Darya hated
her. The name of the alien woman was “Sous”. But there was an alien man that
always communicated with Darya, calming her and telling her not to be afraid, he
did not give Darya his name. The aliens communicated among each other using
sounds resembling “uuoo” or “uuoo”. The aliens told Darya that it took 72 light
years to travel from their planet to earth, but they overcame the distance in their
spacecraft in only 3 hours. While on the alien planet Darya saw numerous alien
humanoids including alien children. The extraterrestrial children were of Darya’s
height and all gathered around her striving to touch her hands. The aliens seemed
very curious and treated her politely and in a caring manner (except for the main
alien woman). Upon returning home the aliens entered into telepathic
communication with the witness and Sous and another alien male visited Darya in
her bedroom. No one else in the house could hear their words, only Darya.
Unfortunately the contact influenced Darya negatively. For example, before this
experience with the aliens, she was able speak German fluently, but totally forgot it
after the contact. However the aliens assured her that everything would be back to
normal in a week. After another telepathic contact with the aliens on December 19
Darya became numb and was unable to speak for 2 days. According to Darya the
aliens then attempted in a strange experiment with her and attempted to insert some
type of metal rod under her tongue, they were very harsh during this procedure.
Curiously, Sous attempted to persuade Darya to come with them for two years and
during that time she would explain to them in detail the workings on earth (!). Sous
also expressed her desire to teach Darya about alien medicine. She told Darya that
they would teach her their medicine and she would become famous on earth. Darya
stubbornly refused to go with the aliens to their planet for two years, telling them
that she couldn’t leave her mother alone. She was told, “Think about it, we will
return back soon”. Sous was persistent and gave Darya a month to think about it.
But Darya stated that she would never voluntarily agree to leave the earth. The
330

investigators reportedly found an intensified energy anomaly in Darya’s bedroom
where many of her contacts had taken place.
HC addendum
Source: Guram Tsushbaya (Odessa UFO Center) “This Mysterious World”
Odessa 1994
Type: G
There is no description on the trip the alien planet or the alien spacecraft.
518.
Location. Saratov, Russia
Date: December 17 1990 Time: 1755
Late to her dancing class, Lubov Chirkova ran to the crowded trolley bus. Once
inside the trolley a woman began making her way out and asked a man standing
next to Lubov if he was exiting, but he remained silent, the women asked the
question again this time louder, but the man still remained silent. Grumbling to
herself the woman walked away. Lubov then thought that the stranger was
apparently deaf and looked at him, at this very same moment the other woman also
looked at the stranger and seemingly both of them suddenly became numb and
stared at the man in disbelief. The “man” was very strange in appearance. He was
of an indefinite age, very slim and thin, of the same height as Lubov. He was dressed
in very light clothing for December; he wore an old fashioned thin black coat, a belt,
a white shirt, a black necktie seen under the coat. He didn’t wear a sweater or scarf.
On his head he wore a black hat, which seemed very peculiar and covered by black
Indian ink. The skin of his face was unnatural, evidently devoid of any wrinkles,
blemishes and pores (!). The skin itself was yellow and smooth as if covered by wax.
His hair seemed to have been glued to his head and it was black and cut in a very
peculiar manner giving it the appearance of a wig. His ears were also yellowish in
color and of a strange shape. The man stared ahead of him without blinking, almost
like a robot. The other women exited the trolley at the next stop but Lubov
remained behind with the weird man. She stared continuously at the stranger only
to realize that both were holding on to the same rail, however she wore gloves and
he didn’t. At the next stop the strange man exited the trolley bus alone.
HC addendum
Source: letter from the witness in “NLO” Magazine, Saint Petersburg, Russia # 27
July 3 2006
Type:
E
519.
Location. Lucerne, Switzerland
Date: December 17 1990 Time: 2140
Several local inhabitants (among them police officers) witnessed numerous
mysterious lights above the lake of des Quatre-Cantons. At least one picture was
331

taken and some of the witnesses reported seeing strange beings falling from the sky.
No other information.
HC addendum
Source: Fabrice Bonvin, Switzerland Type: C
520.
Location. Vladimir region, Russia
Date: December 20 1990 Time: evening
Two tractor drivers were traveling by tractor along a forestry road when suddenly
their tractor stopped as if stuck on the ground, and the cabin lights died out, as if
the power had been cut off. All attempts to start the engine failed. One of the drivers
walked to the nearest village for help and the second one, by the name of Petrov,
stayed behind in the tractor. Suddenly the lights of the cabin began to flash on & off
and he then noticed a huge male figure visible in the flashing lights. The figure was
very tall, about 2.5m in height. The giant was dressed in a tight-fitting blue suit. All
of the sudden a sort of invisible force began pushing Petrov out of the tractor’s
cabin. He resisted furiously but in vain, as his legs seemed to drag him out. The tall
stranger then grabbed Petrov by his shoulders, leaned over him and put his face
close to Petrov’s cheek. At that moment Petrov heard a voice inside his head, “We
need you!” He answered loudly, “I don’t want to go, take my workmate better! He
will be back soon!” He was then led to understand that the aliens that the aliens
were conducting very important experiments and they needed human volunteers.
However he categorically refused to participate in the mysterious experiment. Then
the stranger told him to stay home and not to go to work in two days from now, to
stay home sleeping. The alien then removed his hand from Petrov’s shoulder. Seized
by fear Petrov ran to the nearest village. Moments later a local militia officer met
him on a bicycle and took Petrov, who appeared to be in shock, uttering inarticulate
howling, back with him. Thinking that the man was crazy he took Petrov to the
police station. Only there, in the presence of two other officers did Petrov calmed
down and began talking. He then demanded a paper and pen and began writing
down strange signs, remotely resembling Chinese hieroglyphs. Petrov wrote
incredibly fast, like a typewriter. The local MD gave Petrov a 2-day medical
discharge. All his attempts to write something down on Russian were futile and he
had almost lost his ability to speak.
HC addendum
Source: Alexey K. Priyma, “The 20 th Century: Chronicle of the
Unexplained” 1999
Type: E
521.
Location. Saudi Arabia/Iraqi border (exact location unknown)
Date: December 21 1990
Time: night
332

A soldier attached to the 2 nd Battalion, 5 th CAV 1rst CAV Division was on roving
patrol and was getting close to the next one hour guard rotation. He sat under a
camouflage canopy to wait the few minutes left. He had an M16, an M60, night
vision goggles and a field telephone. He used none during the event. As he waited, a
very bright light approached from behind him. He assumed it to be a ground
vehicle. The light was iridescent, with every color of the rainbow showing
simultaneously. The “vehicle” came closer and the he realized that it was airborne.
As it began to pass behind him, he turned up the level on his BIC lighter and lit a
cigarette leaving the lighter on for maybe 30 seconds. The craft immediately turned
off its bottom mounted beacon and began to pan around in front of the witness. It
was maybe 30 feet away and maybe 25 feet off the ground, below radar detection
capability. It was completely silent and gave off some form of energy signature,
which the witness felt. Then it slowly began to gyroscopically oscillate, faster and
faster, until it became like a round object. Before that it resembled a disc with a
cupola, a segmented leading edge and a beacon on the bottom. Then it stopped
oscillating. Then three lights the size of a half dollar appeared and formed a
triangle, then four lights in the shape of a rectangle and then a pinpoint of light,
which stretched in two opposing directions, approximately four to six feet long. He
felt hypnotized but not afraid. He stretched his right arm towards it, straining every
muscle in his arm. The next thing he remembers was walking back to the platoon
tent, after that he saw the disc float towards Iraq. His watched showed that over one
hour had passed yet it only seemed like two or three minutes.
HC addendum
Source: http://mufoncms.com Type: G
Comments: Unexplored abduction event during Desert Storm
522.
Location. Novocheboksarsk, Chuvashiya Republic, Russia
Date: between December 21 & 26 1990 Time: night
A woman named Irina Stozub awoke in the middle of the night feeling great fear.
She opened her eyes and saw a tall humanoid entity standing in the middle of the
bedroom, the figure was wearing what appeared to be a “spacesuit”. She wanted to
wake her husband Oleg Mikhailovich sleeping next to her, but her hands and legs
were immovable. She then heard the alien talking to her in a growling voice, “Don’t
touch Oleg. He is our man. I will come again”. After saying those words the entity
melted away into thin air. In the morning, her husband found 5 bruises on his body.
Later he saw the humanoid himself after the entity visited them again. The
humanoid entered the bedroom straight through the wall and began probing Oleg’s
body with its fingers, which felt metallic. After awhile the humanoid zoomed up and
vanished through the ceiling.
HC addendum
Source: Aleksey K. Priyma, “UFOs Witnesses to the Unknown”
Moscow 1997
Type: E
333

523.
Location. Vladimir region, Russia
Date: December 22 1990 Time: evening
Two days after his first meeting with the tall alien, Petrov felt an unknown force
“pressing” on his temples. Almost in a robot-like manner, Petrov dressed and went
outside the house, going directly to the location of the first meeting with the tall
alien. The giant alien was already waiting for him there. He stood near a craft
resembling a huge hemisphere, resting vertically on the ground. His next memory is
kind of vague as Petrov suddenly appeared inside the object. Besides the tall alien,
there was another stranger in the object, which sat with his back to Petrov, never
turning around. His height appeared the same as the original alien. But as Petrov
remembered the second alien was dressed differently, he wore something
resembling metallic armor with a dowel on top of his head, resembling that of the
“King” from chess set. Petrov can then remember something being done inside his
body by several “machines” and later lost consciousness. He woke up later lying on
a heap of snow. The aliens and the craft had vanished. That same evening, a team of
dairy workers returning from the farm reported seeing a lighted disc-shaped object,
which flow slowly over a roadway. They reported to the local militia that the object
flew very close to Petrov’s house. The disc hovered immobile for a few a minutes
and then disappeared in plain sight.
HC addendum
Source: Alexey K. Priyma, “The 20 th Century: Chronicle of The
Unexplained” 1999
Type: G
524.
Location. Mahachkala, Dagestan Republic, Caucasus, Russia
Date: December 23 1990 Time: midnight
A female witness named Aishat, mother of many children, suddenly awoke at the
stroke of midnight for an unknown reason. The blinds of the bedroom window were
opened and outside she noticed a cloud-like object giving out light, but did not paid
to much attention. She attempted to go to sleep again. But suddenly a loud clap was
heard behind the window and a bright flash of light invaded the bedroom. Two
slender and tall entities then appeared standing amid the bedroom; both were
dressed in tight-fitting space suits. Round non-transparent helmets covered their
heads. At first Aishat that she was hallucinating but her unbidden visitors
compelled her to believe in the reality of their presence in her bedroom and began
talking to her, in a loud ringing voice one of the aliens said, “Get up, don’t be afraid
of us, get up and come with us”. Aishat said that she was not afraid but refused to
go with them, pointing out that she had children and was sick. The alien said, “We
know everything about you”, “Do what we order and nothing bad will happen to
you.” At the same time her fear changed to a sense of total tranquility and even
some joy. Not knowing why, Aishat suddenly felt complete trust and sympathy
334

towards the strangers. She stood up, put on a dressing gown, coat, headscarf and
some slippers and then her memory left her. Soon she found herself in a glade. She
looked around and saw trees, mountains, and the local October Revolution canal
nearby. The place was indeed familiar to her. Suddenly she heard a heartwrenching
scream of a woman, “I will not go with you nowhere, and leave me alone,
you scoundrels!” Aishat turned around and saw the two tall aliens in spacesuits
standing in the glade, where there had been nothing a second before, and a human
female standing in between them. The female was hysterical, scolding the aliens with
a few choice words, as they tightly held her arms. One of the aliens then pressed a
button on its chest and Aishat immediately stopped hearing the female screams,
even though she could still see her mouth opening and moving. On the glade she
noticed the alien spacecraft that suddenly had appeared before her eyes. The aliens
then brought both women inside the landed disc-shaped object. Aishat saw a large
control panel onboard the object covered with numerous blinking multicolored
lights. On the panel she saw what appeared to be a star map. One of the aliens
pointed to the star map and said, “We came from there” A little bit irritated Aishat
ignored the alien and said that it wasn’t her business to know. Her joyful feeling had
somehow changed into a feeling of worry. Both women were then ordered to sit
quietly on some chairs. The flight lasted approximately 40 minutes. As soon as the
object began flying both aliens removed their helmets and spacesuits and Aishat was
surprised that the two aliens were very pleasant looking females, very attractive in
nature. The color of their not very dense hair was golden-chestnut; they had reddish
skin and brown eyes. When the flight was over, the two alien women did not don
their spacesuits back on. They took both human females out of the craft. According
to Aishat outside in the alien world there was a sun that shone very brightly, and
appeared 2 times bigger than Earth’s sun. The air in the alien world was
uncommonly fresh. Aishat who suffered from a lung illness immediately noticed the
different from both atmospheres. The female aliens accompanied both human
women but told them to walk ahead. Aishat bent down and grabbed some of alien
soil that left no traces of dust on her fingers. When they had walked about 30 meters
the two human women saw a group of human-looking persons, sitting on a square
object and working on “computers”. They seemed to be pressing buttons and
multicolored lights were flashing on the control panel, the same as inside the object.
When the other humans saw the approaching women, they gave them indifferent
glances and strange crooked smiles appeared on their faces. Then a man of about
45-years of age stepped towards the two abducted women. He had a mustache, wore
an official looking black suit and a white shirt, he said in a quite voice, “ I am the
leader of this group of people” He then added cryptically, “If you don’t want to stay
here, do everything the wrong way around!” After saying that the man, who
resembled a native Caucasian by the name of Lezgin (apparently who had been
missing) stepped aside. The two female aliens had not heard him. They had been
walking behind the two witnesses, now they accompanied them in silence. Suddenly
a huge wall appeared in front of them, apparently rising from the ground. There
was a door on the wall, it opened and the women proceeded inside into a room.
Inside there were 15 alien members of an “examination team” that were waiting for
them. The examiners sat on a circle and one of the aliens said to the 2 nd witness,
335

“Here is a piece of paper, draw the letter “K” and then “zh”. The Dagestanian
woman, with a knowing smile wrote the letters “zh” first and then the letter “K”.
(Apparently remembering what “Lezgin” had mentioned earlier). This was noted by
the alien group who exchanged glances among them and then one of them said,
“Good bye. You are both free.” Later the same alien females accompanied both
women back to the flying saucer. When they passed by the group of humans
working on the “computers”, Aishat saw clearly several men of Dagestanian
nationality, there we no less than 20 of them. Soon all four appeared back inside the
UFO. The return flight was also 40 minutes long and the spacecraft landed on the
same glade near Mahachkala. At the end one of the female aliens told Aishat,
“Think it over, maybe the next time you will want to stay in our world forever We
will return for you.” After that Aishat could not recall how she appeared at home
again. In the morning she told everything to her oldest daughter. Several days later
the two alien women kept their promise and appeared in Aishat’s bedroom and
asked her, “So, have you decided to come with you Aishat told them that she
couldn’t since she had a big family and could never accompany them. The two alien
women then disappeared in plain sight of witness. Apparently the alien women
never returned again.
HC addendum
Source: “Komsomolets Dagestana” Newspaper and
Alexey K. Priyma, XX Century: Chronicles of the Unexplained 1999 Type: G
525.
Location. Sydney Australia
Date: December 25 1990 Time: afternoon
The witness was selling 3D posters at the local railway station when he was
approached by a very peculiar man, described as about 6’ 10” tall, with large
336

features, long white hair and looking very much like an American Indian. The
stranger spoke about the human brain and of recovered “craft” being held by
NASA that was apparently much bigger inside than what it looked from the outside.
He also spoke about an alleged confrontation involving nuclear detonations against
alien forces. The stranger soon left. The next day the witness saw a hovering silvery
disc-shaped object, which quickly disappeared from view at high speed.
HC addition # 3319
Source: NUFORC Type: D
526.
Location. Rostov-on-Don, North Caucasus, Russia
Date: December 29 1990 Time: 2300
Local resident Ludmila Grinyeva was returning home from visiting her family. She
had to walk a long distance and at that time there wasn’t any public transportation
available. So freezing and tired she decided to hitchhike. Soon she noticed an
approaching “car” which was strangely driving with its headlights turned off. She
signaled at the car. The strange car was white in color resembling a four door
foreign model which she could not identify. But thankfully the vehicle stopped and
strangely its back door opened apparently on its own since she could only see one
occupant in the vehicle which was the driver. Ludmila approached the car and
asked the driver (she could not yet see him clearly) if he would give her a ride, she
heard the answer, “Yes” (Da) in a low gruff tone. At this point Ludmila thought that
she would rather sit on the backseat but amazingly the back door suddenly closed
and the front passenger seat door opened the same way the back door had opened
previously. She then sat on the front seat and the door then closed automatically.
The car then began moving quickly on the road; amazingly she could not hear the
sound of an engine. Ludmila still had not paid any attention at the driver; she was
very tired and was still freezing. But curious she asked the driver why he had the
headlights turned off. The driver answered, “I don’t need them” Concerned
Ludmila warned him of a possible crash, but the stranger answered in a confident
tone, “Not with me”. Only then did Ludmila caught a glance of the driver, she was
stunned to see that the fingers holding the steering wheel were webbed like those of
a frog, she then looked at the driver himself and noticed that he was dressed in shiny
black tight-fitting coveralls. The strange entity had two small openings for a nose,
with large black bulging eyes, the mouth was completely lipless. Most importantly
she could see a row of sharp pointed teeth inside the alien’s mouth that were
evidently not human and resembled those of a “shark”. (!). From that very moment
own Ludmila sat on the seat trembling with fear, without asking anymore questions.
However soon the car slowed down and pulled over almost in front of Ludmila’s
house, she had never told the alien her address and thinks he had evidently read her
mind. When she stepped out the car out of habit she attempted to pay the alien
driver but he didn’t take the money. But before saying goodbye and instead of
running away she told the strange entity, “I wish you a happy New Year”. “We
don’t have them!” answered the alien driver. Ludmila then asked, “Do you live
337

somewhere nearby” but the alien answered, “I live very far away from here” and
pointed a webbed hand into the sky saturated with thousands of stars. The door
again closed automatically and the strange car began to drive away, disappearing
into the darkness. Only at this time did she notice that the strange “foreign car”
didn’t have license plates and also lacked any bumpers.
HC addendum
Source: Alexey K. Priyma quoted in Dina Kuntseva in: “Mir Zazerkalya”
(World beyond the Mirrors) # 25, 2000 Type: G
527.
Location. Madison, Wisconsin
Date: December 30 1990 Time: 0500A
The witness had just lain down for the night but had not yet fallen asleep. He
suddenly became away of someone sitting on the bed near his left leg, a small form
or being sitting in the near-darkness. He cannot see any details of who it may be.
Then to the right and above the end of the bed another form materializes in the
room doorway. Again it’s too dark to really see details but it looks as if this creature
just popped out of thin air. It seemed covered in a dark cloak-like piece of clothing,
perhaps hooded. Shocked, the witness attempted to call out his roommate but was
unable to move or speak. He was not actually scared of the beings just somewhat
alarmed that they were there. A voice in his head also told him, “Don’t be loud, it
will wake up the neighbor’s”. Soon he apparently fell asleep and did not see the
creatures depart.
HC addendum
338

Source: NUFORC
Type: E
528.
Location. Taszar, Hungary
Date: December 31 1990 Time: 1500
The witness, an airplane mechanic was approached by a strange man and a woman
in a black totally sealed van with blacked out windows. The strangers seemed
human enough but appeared to be able to read the witness’s mind. The strangers
left, but later that night the witness was approached by a reddish yellow football
sized shiny object at a height of about 2.5m. Terrified he fired two shots at the
object, which quickly disappeared from sight. No other information.
HC addendum
Source: Kriston Endre RYUFOR Foundation Hungary Type: E
529.
Location. Karaganda, Kazahskstan
Date: December 31 1990
Time: night
Local resident Maksim Abramtsev was alone at home watching the New Years Eve
celebrations on television when quite by chance he glanced at the window and saw a
strange face of some unknown entity watching him. Afraid he jumped up and ran
outside into the street. There he saw several “men” or humanoid entities walking
towards a globe-shaped object. The object was hovering low over the ground and
Maksim felt strong fear after watching this scene and ran and hid behind the door
on the porch. Moments later the globe slowly ascended into the air, flying low over
the ground, stopped and hovered in the air for a moment and then shot away at high
speed.
HC addendum
Source: “Industrialnaya Karaganda” newspaper May 18 1991
Type: C
339

530.
Location. Near Elkhorn Wisconsin
Date: late December 1990 Time: 1630
Five children, the youngest 3 years old, were returning home from sledding when
they spotted what they thought was a stray dog about a block away by a creek on a
snow-covered cornfield. They began calling it and it just looked at them without
reacting when it suddenly stood up on two legs, it was covered completely with long
scraggly silvery hair. It then took four awkward steps, then dropped down on all
fours, and ran towards the children. It followed the children for about 250 yards
then it turned to another direction. It was described as having a wolf’s like head,
pointy-head, a man-like neck, wide shoulders, and dog-like body.
HC addition # 178
Source: Scarlett Sankey, Strange Magazine # 10
Comments: The Wisconsin Werewolf.
Type: E
531.
Location. Huelva, Spain
Date: late 1990 Time: late night
The witness was awake late one night when he suddenly heard strange noises and
voices in the house. When he attempted to get out of bed in order to investigate, an
object described as resembling a “giant” eye came towards him, preventing him
from moving. Frightened he yelled to his wife, who woke up to see the bedroom
filled with numerous luminous entities. Frightened she began to pray. Seconds later
the luminous beings disappeared by walking straight through the bedroom wall.
HC addition # 2603
Source: Pedro P. Canto, “Visitantes de Dormitorio”
Type: E
340

532.
Location. Sago, West Virginia
Date: winter 1990 Time: early morning
The witness was standing in her kitchen looking down into the nearby valley when a
dull gray metallic cigar-shaped craft suddenly flew by. The object had several
windows. At one of the windows a figure apparently wearing a “bowler” hat was
looking out. The craft was totally silent as it flew away.
HC addition # 1956
Source: Bob Teets, West Virginia UFOS
Close Encounters in The Mountain State
Type: A
Total Cases: 532
Addendums to be included as they become available.
341